etc._n 8._o a_o wait_v with_o patience_n on_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a esai_n 45_o 19_o still_o cry_v and_o look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o who_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esai_n 30_o 18._o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bless_a that_o wait_n for_o he_o ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esai_n 64_o 4._o 8._o the_o sinner_n will_v essay_n this_o believe_a and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o set_v about_o it_o as_o he_o can_v serious_o hearty_o &_o willing_o yea_o and_o resolute_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o discouragement_n look_v to_o he_o who_o must_v help_v yea_o and_o work_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o soul_n than_o will_v set_v the_o willingness_n it_o find_v on_o work_n &_o wait_v for_o more_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o commend_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n more_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n after_o it_o strick_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o look_v to_o he_o for_o help_v gripe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n though_o with_o a_o temble_a hand_n and_o subscribe_v its_o name_n though_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o doubt_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n must_v work_v the_o deed_n also_o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n essay_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n strength_n and_o to_o creep_v when_o it_o can_v not_o walk_v or_o run_v will_v hold_v fast_o what_o it_o have_v attain_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o recall_v any_o consent_n or_o half_a consent_n it_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bargain_n but_o still_o look_v forward_o hold_v on_o wrestle_z against_o unbelief_n and_o unwillingness_n entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o never_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v quench_v its_o long_n desire_n or_o expectation_n nay_o 10._o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v come_v this_o length_n that_o with_o the_o bit_n willingness_n he_o have_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o bargain_n &_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o consent_v not_o &_o with_o the_o little_a skill_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v be_v write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o say_v even_o so_o i_o take_v he_o and_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o peremptory_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v bake_v or_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v firm_o purpose_v to_o adhere_v &_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o strength_n to_o grippe_v more_o firm_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o bargan_n be_v close_v already_o and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n already_o for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n a_o real_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o weak_a and_o not_o so_o discernible_a as_o the_o soul_n will_v wish_v the_o soul_n there_fw-mi not_o say_v but_o it_o love_v the_o bargain_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v thereof_o and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o it_o love_v hunger_v for_o pant_v after_o or_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v able_a that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o this_o act_n of_o my_o soul_n any_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o can_v then_o with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o but_o so_o long_o as_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o this_o how_o can_v i_o suppose_v that_o any_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o my_o soul_n be_v real_a faith_n for_o answer_v 1._o we_o will_v know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o god_n seal_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n and_o separable_a and_o oft_o separate_v our_o believe_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o this_o follow_v though_o not_o inseparable_o the_o other_o eph._n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o 2._o we_o will_v know_v that_o many_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o offer_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o live_v under_o darkness_n &_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n long_a &_o many_o adays_o partly_o through_o not_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n partly_o through_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n partly_o through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o or_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a &_o distinct_a uptake_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n partly_o because_o he_o find_v so_o much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_v or_o fear_n contrare_fw-la to_o mark_n 9_o 24._o mat._n 8_o 26._o &_o 14_o 31._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v have_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o various_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v of_o other_o grace_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o 3._o we_o will_v know_v that_o many_o may_v real_o believe_v and_o yet_o miss_v this_o sensible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o god_n may_v think_v it_o not_o yet_o seasonable_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o lest_o they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o become_v too_o proud_a and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o more_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n he_o may_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o this_o for_o a_o time_n 4._o yet_o we_o will_v know_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o seal_n within_o they_o 1._o john_n 5_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v that_o which_o real_o be_v a_o seal_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o perceive_v it_o not_o even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n incline_v and_o determine_a he_o unto_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o bargan_n &_o to_o a_o like_v of_o &_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v up_o what_o faith_n be_v be_v a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o business_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n though_o the_o soul_n want_v those_o sensible_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n by_o hush_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o door_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o spirit_n witness_v thus_o with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o clearning_n up_o distinct_o the_o real_a wotâ—…_n of_o grace_n within_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n believe_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o see_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o and_o explain_v inthat_o excellent_a &_o useful_a treatise_n of_o mr._n guthries_n entitle_v the_o christian_n great_a interest_n chap._n v._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o way_n for_o sanctification_n in_o general_a have_v show_v how_o a_o poor_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o wrath_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n &_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1_o v._n 30._o and_o that_o but_o brief_o this_o whole_a great_a business_n be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o handle_v in_o thâ—…t_a fore_n mention_v great_a though_o small_a treatise_n vix_fw-la the_o christian_n great_a interest_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n or_o a_o justify_v soul_n shall_v further_a make_v use_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n
appoint_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o come_v another_o way_n more_o immediate_a let_v he_o always_o be_v welcome_a but_o let_v not_o we_o limit_v he_o nor_o prescribe_v way_n to_o he_o but_o follow_v his_o direction_n 2._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v borne-in_a upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o as_o a_o error_n to_o be_v reject_v more_o immediate_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o admit_v of_o every_o such_o thing_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o even_o his_o own_o immediate_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v our_o testae_fw-la and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n now_o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v now_o choose_v another_o way_n and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o berean_o act._n 17_o 11._o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n &_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o paul_n word_n though_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v &_o infallible_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o put_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n many_o false_a prophet_n may_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v many_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v transchange_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n must_v be_v much_o study_v by_o we_o and_o by_o it_o must_v we_o try_v all_o motion_n all_o doctrine_n all_o inspiration_n all_o revelation_n and_o all_o manifestation_n 3._o much_o more_o will_v they_o beware_v of_o think_v that_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o so_o as_o that_o always_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o same_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n a_o err_a conscience_n though_o it_o bind_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o who_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o dar_fw-ge counteract_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o formal_o rebel_v against_o god_n authority_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o it_o assert_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v my_o conscience_n and_o the_o light_n within_o i_o speak_v so_o and_o instruct_v i_o so_o for_o that_o light_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o error_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o so_o no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n mind_n or_o light_n within_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ligâ—…t_n in_o they_o esai_n 8_o 20._o i_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n counter_a act_n the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o eâ—…ing_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o know_v not_o better_o but_o that_o these_o dictate_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n under_o a_o very_a sad_a dilemma_n that_o whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o they_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n here_o but_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o eâ—…ing_a conscience_n and_o get_v a_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n put_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v better_o form_v and_o inform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v its_o office_n better_o this_o than_o will_v be_v especial_o guaird_v against_o for_o if_o once_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o whatever_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n or_o in_o ward_n light_n as_o some_o call_v it_o dictat_fw-la must_v be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n how_o false_a how_o abominable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v at_o length_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o and_o so_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v be_v be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o delusion_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o walk_v by_o conscience_n will_v take_v hâ—…ed_v that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o for_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o real_o be_v but_o the_o dictat_fw-la of_o their_o own_o humour_n inclination_n preoccupy_v mind_n and_o bias_v will_n when_o conscience_n speak_v it_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o propose_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v refrain_v from_o mere_o because_o god_n command_v that_o and_o forbid_v this_o though_o sometime_o it_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o dâ—…ctats_v of_o man_n humour_n inclination_n preoccupy_v judgement_n and_o will_n may_v pretend_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o say_v yet_o real_o some_o carnal_a respect_n selfish_a end_n and_o the_o like_a lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o humour_n and_o bias_v will_n be_v usual_o more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a than_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n for_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o back_v their_o assertion_n and_o prescription_n they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o preternatural_a force_n and_o strength_n hence_o such_o as_o be_v pure_o lead_v by_o conscience_n be_v pliable_a humble_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v information_n whereas_o other_o be_v headstrong_a and_o pertinacious_a unwilling_a to_o receive_v instruction_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n lest_o their_o conscience_n receive_v more_o light_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o former_a way_n and_o so_o create_v more_o trouble_n to_o they_o whileas_o now_o they_o enjoy_v more_o quiet_a within_o so_o long_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o selfwill_n &_o biased_a judgement_n be_v so_o loud_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o hear_v the_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n of_o conscience_n 5._o they_o will_v labour_v for_o much_o self_n denial_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n and_o power_n of_o selfish_a end_n as_o credit_n a_o name_n and_o applause_n or_o what_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o will_v be_v like_o a_o gift_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a exod._n 23_o 8._o love_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o party_n or_o a_o design_n to_o be_v see_v and_o account_v some_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n lest_o they_o be_v account_v changeling_n and_o the_o like_a will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n for_o these_o may_v forcible_o carry_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o embrace_v one_o error_n after_o another_o and_o one_o error_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o these_o by-respect_n may_v so_o forcible_o drive_v the_o soul_n forward_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n within_o nor_o any_o instruction_n from_o without_o 6._o they_o will_v study_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n and_o any_o sinful_a pre-engagement_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o to_o wiredraw_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o some_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n and_o to_o bow_v or_o wiredraw_v
hear_v 10._o this_o life_n be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o he_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o itis_n in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o itis_fw-la in_o he_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o only_o a_o live_a head_n and_o a_o enliven_a head_n but_o life_n itself_o the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n chap._n xx._n some_o general_a use_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o deadness_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v some_o useful_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o life_n and._n first_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n fix_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o deep_a impression_n thereof_o on_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 1._o be_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n and_o despondency_n of_o spiâ—…it_n from_o give_v over_o their_o case_n as_o hopeless_a and_o from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o irremediable_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o cause_v it_o say_v how_o dead_a so_o ever_o my_o case_n be_v yet_o life_n can_v help_v i_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n can_v recover_v i_o 2._o yea_o be_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v they_o will_v have_v here_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o their_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o help_v see_v he_o be_v the_o life_n as_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a faint_a swoon_a member_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o deadness_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o scruple_n and_o objection_n that_o scar_n and_o discourage_v they_o this_o one_o truth_n believe_v will_v clear_v up_o the_o way_n so_o as_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v have_v be_v impediment_n and_o objection_n before_o shall_v evanish_v and_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o their_o own_o worthlesness_n their_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o dead_a condition_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o they_o may_v hereby_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o that_o dreadful_a plagâ—…e_n and_o evil_n of_o jealousy_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v oft_o keep_v aback_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o welcome_a they_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o questione_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yea_o their_o jealousy_n make_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v cure_v this_o jealousy_n and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n therefrom_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v forward_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 5._o they_o may_v also_o be_v hereby_o help_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o to_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a under_o the_o lord_n be_v various_a dispensation_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o frete_z nor_o repine_v against_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v life_n even_o the_o life_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v paitient_o wait_v at_o his_o door_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v out_o and_o with_o his_o look_n convey_v life_n in_o to_o their_o dead_a soul._n 6._o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v hereby_o from_o look_v out_o to_o or_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o be_v know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o so_o that_o help_n can_v no_o where_o else_o be_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v guaird_a from_o many_o sinistrous_a way_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o for_o relief_n for_o hereby_o will_v it_o see_v that_o neither_o instrument_n nor_o mean_n nor_o outward_a administration_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v quicken_v their_o dead_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o must_v breathe_v in_o life_n into_o they_o as_o at_o first_o so_o now_o again_o second_o may_v we_o not_o see_v and_o observe_v here_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n and_o rich_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o have_v find_v out_o and_o condescend_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a saife_n and_o satisfy_a way_n whereby_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o â—…ple_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o we_o too_o oft_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o other_o guest_n in_o our_o heart_n beside_o he_o o_o how_o much_o corruption_n sin_n and_o death_n lodge_v we_o within_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o more_o desirous_a be_v we_o ofttimes_o of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n 3_o that_o we_o little_o improve_v the_o noble_a advantage_n for_o life_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n we_o abuse_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v foresee_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v condescend_v thus_o unto_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v little_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o such_o mercy_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v he_o do_v this_o but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o noble_a and_o holy_a end_n have_v he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3_o 11._o and_o they_o nothing_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o ult_n and_o they_o be_v empty_a &_o nothing_o without_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v wear_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o last_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v share_v therein_o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v his_o everlasting_a debtor_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o do_v revel_v 4_o 10._o and_o might_n câ—…y_v out_o with_o these_o same_o elder_n vers_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n &_o honour_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o those_o chap._n 5_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 4._o that_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v forever_o and_o all_o boast_v exclude_v for_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o noble_a way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v boast_v no_o more_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 24._o 5._o that_o all_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o poor_a choose_a believer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o stock_n of_o life_n any_o long_a to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o even_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o use_v it_o well_o but_o make_v shipewrack_n thereof_o and_o turn_v a_o bankrupt_a much_o more_o will_v man_n now_o do_v so_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v at_o present_a therefore_o have_v god_n out_o of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o put_v all_o their_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o manage_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n advantage_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o trusty_a servant_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 6._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n without_o and_o within_o when_o they_o see_v that_o now_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o their_o head_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v so_o much_o devil_n and_o man_n without_o nor_o their_o own_o dead_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o three_o how_o inexcusable_a must_v all_o such_o be_v
parly_v too_o much_o and_o too_o ready_o with_o satan_n eva_n practice_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o we_o 5._o not_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o want_n and_o of_o their_o daily_a necessity_n of_o christ_n nor_o act_v faith_n upon_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n and_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o use_v it_o may_v contract_v rust_n and_o be_v weaken_v and_o come_v at_o length_n not_o to_o be_v discerâ—…ed_v 6._o entertain_v of_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v too_o ready_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o foster_n and_o increase_v or_o confirm_v these_o 7._o not_o delight_v themselves_o in_o and_o with_o pleasure_n dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o these_o come_v at_o length_n to_o lose_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lustre_n that_o once_o they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v open_a a_o door_n to_o much_o mischief_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n not_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o chest_n be_v life_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb_n 12_o 2._o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v rebuke_v unbeleef_n at_o the_o first_o he_o can_v rebuke_v it_o again_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n clear_v up_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 11._o and_o so_o manifest_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n home_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o reality_n excellency_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o amen_o revel_v 3_o 14._o and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o this_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o shoot-out_a thought_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dispel_v the_o mist_n &_o cloud_n which_o satan_n through_o unbeleef_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o and_o thereby_o also_o rebuke_v those_o mistake_n of_o god_n and_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o satan_n have_v wrought_v there_o through_o corruption_n 6._o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o hope_n and_o anchor_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6_o 19_o and_o a_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n heb._n 7_o 25._o 7._o and_o hereby_o he_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n a_o possibility_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o thus_o rebuke_v despair_n or_o prevent_v it_o 8._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o maâ—…ow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v every_o line_n thereof_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o have_v at_o it_o 2._o so_o in_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o atheism_n 10._o when_o the_o soul_n can_v grippe_v he_o nor_o look_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v look_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o look_n quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o at_o length_n move_v and_o incline_v it_o sweet_o to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o grippe_v and_o hold_v fast_o a_o lose_a sheep_n yea_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o again_o but_o what_o shall_v a_o soul_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o will_v strive_v against_o those_o evil_n former_o mention_v which_o procure_v or_o occasion_v this_o distemper_n a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o these_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o veracity_n for_o till_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v right_a in_o the_o soul._n 3._o they_o will_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o treachery_n deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v jealous_a of_o it_o and_o not_o hearken_v so_o ready_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v especial_o see_v satan_n can_v prompt_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o advantage_n 4._o they_o will_v remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a help_n that_o can_v recover_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o grippe_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o of_o new_a again_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o in_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n they_o will_v eye_n christ_n and_o because_o this_o eye_v of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o disease_n lie_v most_o there_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o israelit_n do_v who_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o serpent_n they_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o the_o wound_a and_o sting_v eye_n so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o a_o sickly_a and_o almost_o dead_a faith_n grip_v he_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n almost_o put_v out_o and_o make_v blind_a look_v to_o he_o know_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v and_o what_o a_o tender_a heart_n he_o have_v 6._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n they_o will_v take_v a_o new_a vieu_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v wherewith_o the_o whole_a gospel_n abound_v 7._o and_o withal_o fix_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v cast_v a_o wonderderful_o unbelieved_a and_o atheistical_a soul_n on_o he_o who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o be_v wonderful_a in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o at_o length_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o will_v most_o glorify_v himself_o raise_v up_o that_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o it_o be_v stink_a and_o so_o prouâ—…_n himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o another_o case_n which_o be_v chap._n xxv_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n by_o one_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o he_o can_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o case_n except_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o we_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o very_a case_n upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v alittle_o to_o it_o here_o but_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v particular_n former_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v alittle_o to_o those_o five_o particular_n and_o so_o 1._o show_v what_o this_o distemper_n be_v 2._o show_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o 3._o show_v how_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n bring_v about_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o 4._o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o may_v obtain_v a_o recovery_n and_o 5._o answer_v some_o question_n or_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o believer_n many_o time_n may_v be_v so_o dead_a as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v as_o that_o they_o will_v judge_v no_o otherways_o of_o themselves_o than_o that_o their_o case_n be_v naught_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o will'deny_v or_o miscall_a the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o reason_n themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o will_v come_v to_o call_v
christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o a_o short_a discourse_n point_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o especial_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o sanctification_n in_o all_o its_o part_n from_o johan_n fourteen_o vers._n vi_o wherein_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v brief_o answer_v chief_o touch_v sanctification_n by_o john_n brown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rotterdam_n print_a by_o h._n g._n for_o john_n cairn_n book_n seller_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v there_o 1677._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n strathnaver_n madam_n iesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_n concearne_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n to_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n once_o create_v for_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n require_v in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n with_o husk_n prepare_v for_o beast_n to_o be_v build_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o corner_n stone_n for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o work_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o co-worker_n with_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v o_o this_o noble_a heart-ravishing_a soul-satisfying_a mysterious_a theme_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o short_a compend_n of_o that_o uncontrovertible_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n wherein_o be_v thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o or_o with_o vehement_a desire_n bend_v as_o it_o be_v their_o neck_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o look_v and_o peep_v into_o as_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o import_v be_v a_o subject_a for_o angelical_a head_n to_o pry_v into_o for_o the_o most_o indefatigable_a &_o industrious_a spirit_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o this_o one_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o close_v with_o it_o as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o soul_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n yet_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n o_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o more_o it_o be_v preach_v know_v &_o believe_v aright_o the_o more_o be_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v beyond_o understanding_n &_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n do_v ever_o any_o preacher_n or_o believer_n get_v a_o broad_a look_n of_o this_o boundless_a ocean_n wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n grace_n without_o all_o dimension_n justice_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o tremenduous_a and_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a property_n condescension_n high_a and_o noble_a design_n and_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n flow_v over_o all_o bank_n or_o be_v they_o ever_o admit_v to_o a_o prospect_n hereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o be_v not_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n o_o the_o inconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a boundlesness_n of_o all_o infinite_o transcendent_a perfection_n do_v ever_o any_o with_o serious_a diligence_n as_o know_v their_o life_n lie_v in_o it_o study_v this_o mysterious_a theme_n and_o be_v not_o in_o full_a conviction_n of_o soul_n make_v to_o say_v the_o more_o they_o promove_v in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v in_o their_o diveing_n into_o this_o depth_n or_o soar_v upward_o in_o their_o mount_a speculation_n in_o this_o height_n they_o find_v it_o the_o more_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o study_n of_o other_o theme_n which_o alas_o many_o who_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o when_o it_o have_v waste_v the_o spirit_n weary_v the_o mind_n wear_v the_o body_n and_o rarefy_v the_o brain_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n unto_o a_o distraction_n what_o satisfaction_n can_v it_o give_v as_o to_o what_o be_v attain_v or_o encouragement_n as_o to_o future_a attainment_n and_o when_o as_o to_o both_o these_o something_o be_v have_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o airy_a and_o fanciful_a apprehension_n of_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a nothing_o or_o a_o nothing_o pregnant_a with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n foolish_a twine_n cause_v no_o gladness_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles._n 1_o 18._o what_o peace_n can_v all_o yield_v to_o a_o soul_n reflect_v on_o posting-away_a time_n now_o near_o the_o last_o point_n and_o look_v forward_o to_o endless_a eternity_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o time_n waste_v with_o and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o good_a lose_v by_o the_o vehement_a pursueing_n and_o hunt_n after_o shadow_n and_o vanity_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n by_o assault_v it_o with_o piercing_a conviction_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o forsake_v all_o to_o overtake_v nothing_o with_o dreadful_a and_o soul-terrifying_a discovery_n of_o the_o sad_a of_o disappointment_n and_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o everlasting_o irrecoverable_a loss_n and_o what_o have_v the_o laborious_a spirit_n than_o reap_v of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n o_o with_o what_o calmness_n of_o mind_n serenity_n of_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n will_v that_o poor_a soul_n look_v back_o when_o stand_v on_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o by-gone_a day_n oâ—…_n hour_n it_o spend_v in_o sâ—…eking_v after_o pray_v &_o â—…seing_v all_o appoint_a mean_n for_o some_o say_v acquaintance_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o this_o only_a soul_n up_o make_v and_o soul_n satisfy_v mystery_n and_o upon_o its_o yield_v up_o itself_o through_o the_o efficaâ—…ious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whole_o without_o dispute_v unto_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o mystery_n within_o and_o in_o become_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o live_a throughâ—…_n crucify_v christ_n live_v in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o with_o what_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n and_o gloriou_n sing_v of_o soul_n will_v it_o look_v forward_o to_o eternity_n and_o its_o everlasting_a abode_n in_o the_o prepare_a mansion_n remember_v that_o there_o it_o be_v begin_v study_n will_v be_v everlasting_o continue_v its_o capacity_n to_o understand_v that_o unsearchable_a mystery_n will_v be_v inconceivable_o great_a and_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a joy_n which_o it_o will_v have_v in_o that_o practical_a read_v its_o divinity_n without_o book_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v its_o life_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o inward_a and_o inexpressible_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n will_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o dwell_v on_o these_o thought_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v withal_o the_o inward_a and_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o its_o right_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o all_o which_o now_o it_o can_v conceive_v let_v be_v comprehend_v the_o foretaste_n whereof_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o short_o land_v there_o where_o it_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v &_o wonder_v &_o praise_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o endless_a and_o restless_a felicitate_v work_n make_v it_o to_o sing_v while_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v o_o that_o we_o be_v not_o drink_v to_o a_o distraction_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o adulterous_a love_n of_o vain_a and_o airy_a speculation_n to_o the_o postpon_n if_o not_o utter_v neglect_v of_o this_o main_a and_o only_a upmaking_a work_n of_o get_v real_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o begin_v possession_n of_o this_o
and_o perish_v in_o a_o word_n his_o misery_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n or_o see_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o â—…amented_v now_o foâ—…_n a_o ground_n to_o our_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v prâ—…sse_v the_o solid_a through_o and_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o this_o without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o usemaking_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o phyâ—…itian_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o marc._n 2_o 17._o yea_o believer_n themselves_o will_v live_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o frailty_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o will_v have_v need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o set_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o o_o happy_a they_o who_o must_v not_o walk_v one_o foot_n without_o this_o guide_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n let_v all_o then_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o misery_n fresh_a that_o see_v their_o need_n of_o he_o they_o may_v be_v in_o better_a case_n to_o look_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o supply_v and_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o application_n of_o he_o the_o second_o general_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n thorough_o furnish_v for_o all_o our_o necessity_n be_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o together_o be_v we_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o we_o be_v we_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v we_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o liâ—…e_n cuncearn_v this_o fullness_n &_o completeness_n of_o he_o we_o will_v mark_v those_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o fuâ—…nished_v with_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o way_n the_o tâ—…uth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o have_v eye_n salve_n clothe_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v anoint_a he_o esa._n 61_o 1._o 2._o he_o be_v suitable_o qualify_v not_o only_o have_v a_o fullness_n and_o a_o all_o fullness_n so_o that_o whatever_o we_o need_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o but_o also_o a_o suitable_a fullness_n answer_v our_o case_n to_o the_o life_n be_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n be_v we_o dead_a he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v rich_o qualify_v with_o this_o suitable_a good_a he_o have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o knowlâ—…dge_n but_o treasure_n of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o col_n 2_o 3._o there_o be_v fullness_n in_o he_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1_o 19_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 4._o hence_o this_o be_v a_o upmaking_a completeness_n &_o fullness_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 4_o 11_o he_o fillâ—…th_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 23._o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o satisfy_a completeness_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o have_fw-mi ring_n the_o avaricious_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o gold_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a man_n wâ—…th_v hoâ—…our_n but_o still_o they_o be_v cry_v with_o the_o loch-leech_n give_v give_v but_o the_o man_n who_o get_v christ_n be_v full_a he_o sit_v down_o and_o cry_v enough_o enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v all_o he_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o he_o can_v seek_v no_o more_o for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n want_v that_o be_v compleet_n in_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v here_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v not_o few_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n then_o he_o be_v truth_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o it_o and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n nor_o advance_v in_o it_o one_o step_n but_o will_v faint_v and_o sit_v up_o succumb_v and_o fall_v by_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n to_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o breathe_v of_o new_a on_o that_o principle_n o_o thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o â—…avils_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o false_a heart_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o answer_v all_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o jesus_n how_o shall_v their_o want_n be_v make_v up_o how_o shall_v they_o answer_v challenge_n accusation_n temptation_n doubt_n fear_n objection_n and_o discouragement_n â—…ast_v up_o in_o their_o way_n o_o shall_v not_o this_o endear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o &_o make_v christ_n precious_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o alsufficient_a mediator_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o regaird_v and_o seek_v unto_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n what_o excuse_n can_v unbeliever_n now_o have_v be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o their_o case_n call_v for_o be_v he_o not_o a_o complete_a mediator_n thorough_o fournish_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o fullness_n write_v on_o all_o his_o dispensation_n the_o mouth_n then_o of_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o stop_v chap._n iii_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n in_o general_n i_o be_o the_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o his_o be_v a_o way_n our_o design_n be_v to_o point_n at_o the_o way_n of_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n strait_n and_o difficultye_n which_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o particular_o to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o believer_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a exigence_n and_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o advance_v &_o march_v forward_o towards_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n as_o occasion_n offer_v because_o this_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o before_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o how_o any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o be_v furnish_v fit_o full_o rich_o &_o satisfylng_o for_o their_o case_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o way_n of_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n more_o plain_a while_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n he_o point_v out_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o first_o that_o man_n be_v now_o estrange_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n he_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n he_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n rom._n 3_o 12._o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n psal._n 58_o 3._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o â—…ove_v natural_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n complean_v of_o that_o wicked_a people_n jer_z 14_o 10._o natural_o with_o the_o dromedary_n we_o traverse_v our_o way_n jer._n 2._o 23._o and_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o nay_o we_o be_v like_o those_o speak_v of_o job._n 21_o 14._o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81_o 11._o nor_o of_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1_o 30._o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o more_o sad_a that_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v nor_o once_o
in_o case_n of_o darkness_n doubt_n confusion_n ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o approach_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o god_n through_o he_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o true_a way_n 4._o nor_o do_v they_o rest_v with_o confidence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o disappoint_v they_o 5._o nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o several_a great_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o 1._o of_o pity_v those_o place_n where_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n or_o where_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n and_o man_n invention_n as_o among_o papist_n or_o where_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o shine_v but_o now_o be_v darken_v as_o in_o some_o church_n now_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o corruption_n or_o last_o where_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o its_o power_n &_o lustre_n as_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o little_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n 2._o of_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o make_v this_o truth_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v our_o abode_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o believe_a of_o this_o truth_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n to_o a_o imbrace_v of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o give_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v lead_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o 3._o of_o esteem_v high_o of_o every_o piece_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n study_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n hold_v it_o fast_o for_o his_o sake_n witness_v to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v call_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o prov._n 2â—…_n 23._o and_o we_o shall_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o esai_n 59_o 4_o 14._o jer._n 7_o 28._o &_o 9_o 3._o 4._o of_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n in_o all_o hazard_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o on_o his_o side_n and_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v at_o length_n 5._o of_o give_v he_o employment_n in_o our_o doubt_n &_o difficulty_n whether_o 1_o they_o be_v about_o some_o controvert_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o 2_o about_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n quarrel_v at_o by_o satan_n or_o question_v by_o the_o false_a heart_n or_o 3_o about_o our_o carriage_n in_o our_o daily_a walk_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v employ_v truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v in_o truth_n and_o teach_v by_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o sure_a path_n 6._o of_o carry_v in_o all_o thing_n before_o he_o as_o true_a for_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n hypocrisy_n or_o falsehood_n that_o we_o may_v look_v like_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o light_n and_o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v esa._n 63_o 8._o not_o like_o these_o that_o lie_v unto_o he_o psal._n 78_o 38._o esa._n 59_o 13._o 7._o of_o take_v he_o only_o for_o our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n by_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o look_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o light_n and_o counsel_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n humility_n diligence_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 8._o of_o give_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o guidance_n and_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n humour_n party_n or_o opinion_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v only_o guide_v we_o aright_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o well_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n six_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o gripe_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o only_o the_o truth_n see_v 1._o all_o other_o way_n which_o we_o can_v take_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n to_o we_o in_o end_n 2._o he_o be_v substance_n and_o no_o shadow_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n for_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov_v 8_o 21._o 3._o such_o as_o embrace_v he_o shall_v not_o wander_v not_o be_v mislead_v for_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8_o 7._o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n vers_fw-la 12._o counsel_n be_v he_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o strength_n vers_fw-la 14._o 4._o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n and_o give_v a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o be_v to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o will_v never_o nay_o never_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13_o 5._o he_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v forsake_v nor_o disappoint_v he_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o esai_n 58_o 11._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v in_o end_n and_o perish_v who_o trust_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8_o 3â—…_n 36._o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o captive_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v seven_o this_o to_o believer_n may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o consolation_n in_o many_o case_n as_o 1._o when_o error_n and_o wickedness_n seem_v to_o prospeâ—…_n and_o prevail_v for_o though_o it_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o length_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v overcome_v all_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v plead_v for_o truth_n 2._o when_o friend_n acquantance_n relation_n fail_v they_o and_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v they_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o up_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n will_v answer_v his_o name_n and_o never_o deceive_v never_o forsake_v 3._o when_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o what_o else_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v go_v out_o after_o prove_v like_o summer_n brook_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o truth_n and_o true_a 4._o when_o we_o fear_v that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o man_n prove_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n truth_n will_v abide_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v out_o all_o the_o blast_n of_o opposition_n 5._o when_o unbeleef_n will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n even_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n will_v shame_v unbeleef_n out_o of_o countenance_n shall_v truth_n fail_v shall_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v true_a what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v that_o 6._o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o false_a treacherous_a heart_n for_o truth_n can_v easy_o answer_v all_o cavil_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n can_v repel_v all_o objection_n against_o truth_n truth_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v stand_v against_o all_o 7._o when_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o discover_v the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n truth_n can_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a soul_n more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n who_o look_v to_o he_o 8._o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n trouble_v we_o the_o depth_n whereof_o we_o can_v search_v this_o than_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o truth_n can_v â—…earch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o
9_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o our_o disease_n and_o distemper_n be_v and_o so_o can_v seek_v suitable_a remedy_n or_o help_v from_o god_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o so_o know_v our_o distemper_n perfect_o &_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o symptom_n truth_n can_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o discern_v our_o disease_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fit_a and_o only_a saif_a cure_n 10._o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v perfect_o acquant_v with_o all_o that_o and_o know_v what_o be_v best_a 11._o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v hear_v truth_n when_o man_n will_v not_o and_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o enemy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v a_o honest_a man_n good_a cause_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o appeal_v to_o as_o david_n have_v psal_n 7_o and_o 17._o 12._o when_o we_o think_v on_o our_o own_o covenant-breaking_a and_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o though_o we_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 1â—…_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v certane_o conclude_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n shall_v at_o length_n prevail_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o abide_v truth_n therefore_o must_v he_o prevail_v and_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o liar_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o then_o let_v we_o remain_v persuade_v that_o truth_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n though_o 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o 2._o these_o enemy_n shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o course_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o high_a band_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v few_o find_v to_o befriend_v truth_n and_o to_o own_o it_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n 4._o yea_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v some_o time_n own_o it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v demas_n 5._o and_o such_o as_o continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a be_v load_v with_o reproach_n and_o press_v under_o with_o sore_a persecution_n for_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o own_v constant_o the_o good_a cause_n 6._o yea_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o providence_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o truth_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conspire_v against_o the_o same_o nenth_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o read_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v go_v abroad_o and_o many_o be_v carry_v off_o their_o foot_n therewith_o or_o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o side_n of_o the_o disput_n to_o take_v o_o than_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o employ_v truth_n to_o live_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o &_o hang_v upon_o he_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n object_n but_o many_o even_a of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v err_v and_o step_v aside_o ans._n that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o 1._o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o thou_o nay_o 2._o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v more_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v press_v thou_o to_o lie_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o wrestle_v more_o earnest_o with_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o depend_v more_o constant_o and_o faithful_o upon_o he_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n ten_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o will_v mind_v those_o particular_n 1._o we_o will_v live_v in_o the_o constant_a conviction_n of_o our_o ignorance_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n readiness_n to_o mistake_n aâ—…d_v err_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o atheism_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v this_o then_o be_v more_o mind_v by_o we_o 2_o let_v we_o live_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o he_o only_o and_o nothing_o below_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v our_o doubt_n dispel_v our_o cloud_n clear_v up_o our_o mistake_n send_v we_o light_n and_o manifest_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o our_o own_o study_n pain_n prayer_n duty_n learning_n understanding_n not_o minister_n or_o professor_n and_o experience_a christian_n and_o the_o like_a 3_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v and_o abide_v there_o then_o shall_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o free_a and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 36._o 4_o there_o will_v be_v much_o single_a dependence_n on_o he_o for_o light_n instruction_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o all_o our_o exigence_n 5_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wait_a on_o he_o with_o patience_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o he_o thereunto_o 6_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n guaird_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v hinderenee_n and_o will_v prove_v obstacle_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o 1._o praejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o will_v undervalue_v light_a and_o reject_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o our_o prejudicate_v opinion_n 2_o a_o wilful_a turn_n away_o from_o truth_n as_o these_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 4._o tit._n 1_o 14._o 3._o addictednesse_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o cause_v pertinaciousnesse_n pride_n and_o conceit_n as_o think_v ourselves_o so_o wise_a as_o that_o we_o need_v no_o information_n and_o this_o occasion_v a_o self_n confidence_n 4._o look_v too_o much_o unto_o and_o hang_v too_o much_o upon_o man_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o infallible_a and_o receive_v without_o further_a examination_n all_o that_o they_o say_v not_o like_o the_o berean_o act._n 17._o this_o be_v a_o great_a hinderence_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a 5._o a_o neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n 6._o or_o a_o hang_n too_o much_o on_o they_o and_o so_o misplace_v they_o gâ—…ving_v they_o his_o room_n 7._o lean_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o understanding_n wit_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 8._o a_o refi_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 8._o these_o and_o the_o like_a hindrance_n will_v be_v guard_v against_o lest_o they_o mar_v our_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 7_o there_o will_v be_v much_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a conduit_n and_o mean_v through_o which_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul._n there_o will_v also_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o christian_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o duty_n will_v be_v go_v about_o with_o 1_o much_o self_n denial_n 2_o with_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 3_o with_o much_o humility_n 4_o with_o much_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v instruct_v 5_o with_o much_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o 6_o with_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v 8_o we_o will_v beware_v as_o of_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n because_o possible_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o yea_o tho_o possible_o he_o perceive_v more_o ignorance_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o if_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n what_o can_v we_o else_o know_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o far_o transcend_v all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a one_o in_o all_o his_o way_n 4._o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o a_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v most_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o compleane_n if_o one_o grow_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o grow_v not_o in_o knowledge_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o measure_v his_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o growth_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n many_o measure_n their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o think_v they_o know_v little_a because_o they_o can_v express_v little_a and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o attain_v to_o no_o increase_n or_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n because_o they_o perceive_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n in_o this_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v saifer_n to_o measure_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v on_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o all_o their_o carriage_n than_o by_o their_o ability_n or_o skill_n to_o talk_v and_o disput_n of_o it_o 6._o let_v they_o beware_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n can_v thou_o say_v zophar_n job._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n he_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o win_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n which_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v cap._n 17_o 9_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o search_v and_o try_v vers_fw-la 10._o neither_o let_v they_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o to_o win_v to_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3_o 10._o which_o very_a principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v learning_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v pore_v and_o look_v into_o with_o desire_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v here_o for_o here_o the_o best_a but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o like_a use_n for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a capacity_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n proportion_v to_o every_o one_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o complean_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o perceive_v in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v some_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o call_v for_o more_o knowledge_n to_o put_v other_o to_o let_v every_o one_o then_o mind_n his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o and_o let_v he_o not_o quarrel_v with_o god_n that_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o see_v other_o attain_v unto_o 8._o neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v require_v of_o all_o for_o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o than_o of_o other_o and_o so_o more_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o a_o better_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n than_o other_o who_o natural_o be_v but_o of_o a_o narrow_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n more_o also_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o plain_a powerful_a and_o lively_a ordinance_n and_o under_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o of_o other_o that_o want_v such_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o more_o be_v require_v of_o old_a christian_n than_o of_o new_a beginner_n old_a man_n of_o much_o and_o long_a experience_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o yesterday_o 9_o let_v their_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o that_o knowledge_n not_o which_o puff_v up_o for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o but_o which_o humble_v and_o drive_v the_o soul_n further_o from_o itself_o and_o near_o to_o christ._n 10._o they_o will_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n that_o ordinary_o puff_v up_o this_o humble_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n this_o do_v that_o be_v but_o a_o form_n rom._n 2_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o retain_v god_n rom._n 1_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n lay_v hold_n on_o god_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o its_o principle_n for_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n job._n 28_o 28._o psal._n 111_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 9_o 10._o that_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o head_n and_o vent_v most_o in_o discourse_n word_n yea_o and_o sometime_o evanish_v into_o vain_a notion_n but_o this_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o man_n walk_n &_o conversation_n as_o these_o two_o will_v be_v distinguish_v so_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o other_o 11_o when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v indeed_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n or_o of_o blame_a he_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o let_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o shortcome_v on_o themselves_o for_o not_o make_v more_o use_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o single_a dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o in_o word_n to_o quarrel_v with_o or_o blame_v he_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o tacit_o may_v raise_v &_o foment_n such_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o can_v pass_v under_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o a_o quarrel_v with_o he_o now_o these_o will_v be_v guaird_v against_o 12._o beware_v of_o urge_v for_o or_o expect_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n nor_o set_v limit_n to_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o prescribe_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n door_n with_o our_o ear_n nail_v to_o his_o post_n 13._o whatever_o point_n of_o truth_n they_o learn_v or_o whatever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o get_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v that_o back_n again_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v for_o they_o against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n 14._o let_v they_o beware_v of_o minde_v thing_n too_o high_a psal._n 131_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o to_o get_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v yield_v most_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o truth_n for_o comfort_n when_o truth_n be_v oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n wherein_o believe_a soul_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o work_n be_v overturn_v his_o cause_n bear_v down_o truth_n condemn_v and_o enemy_n in_o
be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o his_o way_n we_o receive_v it_o then_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v own_v and_o stand_v unto_o o_o if_o we_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n thus_o we_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v 15._o when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o choice_n both_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o well_o found_v on_o the_o word_n they_o will_v exerce_fw-la their_o spiritual_a sagacity_n and_o set_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v a_o work_n to_o see_v which_o of_o the_o two_o tend_v most_o to_o promove_v piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o see_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 1_n 1._o they_o must_v look_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v thetruth_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o embrace_v viz_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n &_o tend_v to_o promove_v godliness_n and_o â—…eth_v with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o godliness_n even_o gospel_n godliness_n wrought_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 16._o yet_o withal_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o mistake_v not_o here_o for_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o way_n and_o doctrine_n as_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o promove_v godliness_n than_o other_o which_o indeed_o have_v not_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o they_o will_v therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o noble_a device_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o only_o glorify_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v what_o suit_v most_o with_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o what_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o godliness_n in_o their_o apprehension_n the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n and_o testae_fw-la of_o true_a godliness_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o only_a saif_a mean_a of_o true_a godliness_n hold_v forth_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o doctrine_n tend_v most_o to_o promove_v godliness_n according_a to_o the_o way_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o choose_v that_o 17._o they_o will_v guaird_a against_o pride_n and_o selfe-conceite_n as_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o understanding_n enough_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o need_v not_o take_v a_o lesson_n of_o any_o this_o may_v be_v of_o great_a prejudice_n for_o itis_fw-la the_o meek_a that_o god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o day_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a willing_a &_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a so_o ever_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v bless_v a_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o blessing_n be_v free_a and_o itis_fw-la not_o good_a to_o despise_v any_o mean_a apollos_n though_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 18_o 24_o 25._o yet_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o aquila_n &_o of_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n when_o they_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o vers_n 26._o 18._o in_o such_o a_o time_n itis_fw-la not_o unsaife_n to_o look_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v near_o to_o he_o for_o itis_fw-la probable_a they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o question_a matter_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n put_v timothy_n &_o other_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o a_o time_n when_o false_a teacher_n be_v go_v abroad_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o &_o again_o phil._n 3_o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o all_o which_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n as_o hang_v our_o faith_n absolute_o on_o he_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o prevail_a error_n and_o of_o false_a teacher_n go_v abroad_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v gracâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n anâ—…_n have_v maintain_v truth_n and_o stand_v for_o it_o in_o time_n persecution_n and_o have_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o lord_n it_z not_o being_z ordinare_fw-la with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o as_o in_o sincerity_n seek_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o follow_v his_o way_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n 19_o they_o will_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v much_o in_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o uncontroverted_a duty_n and_o in_o put_v uncontroverted_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o unquestioned_a truth_n into_o practice_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o notable_a mean_a to_o keep_v they_o right_n for_o then_o be_v they_o in_o god_n way_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o who_o â—…re_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n david_n understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n psal._n 119_o 100_o 20._o it_o be_v good_a and_o suitable_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o how_o hazardous_a itis_fw-la to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o drinking-in_a the_o least_o point_n of_o error_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 25_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v 21._o final_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o will_v be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o jesus_n lie_v near_o he_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o study_v his_o relation_n office_n furniture_n readiness_n to_o help_v with_o light_n and_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o humility_n boldness_n faith_n confidence_n love_n tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v fail_v they_o or_o disappoint_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o another_o case_n which_o be_v chap._n xvii_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v get_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o believer_n be_v oft_o complain_v of_o darkness_n concearn_v his_o case_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o himself_o and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o win_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o it_o be_v truth_n alone_o and_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o condition_n discover_v to_o they_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o case_n may_v be_v consider_v then_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v nor_o observe_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o daily_a experience_n 2._o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o it_o may_v suppose_v itself_o a_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o you_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 3._o yea_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o suppose_v and_o conclude_v itself_o in_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o â—…urder_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n
and_o the_o basis_n of_o man_n blessedness_n advance_v he_o both_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o qualify_a he_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v haved_z be_v not_o only_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n lay_v aside_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o recommend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hate_v flower_a flee_v from_o and_o forsake_v as_o if_o it_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o mar_v man_n tranquillity_n and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n while_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o make_v conscience_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o go_v about_o while_o in_o the_o world_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o he_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v preach_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o write_v and_o warn_v and_o weep_v man_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o happipinesse_n they_o endeavour_v solicitous_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o manner_n and_o rescue_v they_o with_o fear_n who_o be_v run_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o alas_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o grief_n and_o have_v much_o sorrow_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v joy_n and_o after_o all_o their_o beseeching_n obtesting_n requesting_n and_o cry_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o turn_v you_o turn_v oh_o why_o will_v you_o die_v have_v this_o as_o the_o last_o return_n to_o all_o their_o importunity_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o relinquish_v the_o old_a road_n or_o dissuade_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o lover_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o after_o these_o we_o will_v go_v we_o resolve_v to_o abide_v what_o we_o have_v be_v child_n of_o imperswasion_n but_o if_o his_o servant_n in_o follow_v their_o work_n close_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o little_a ground_n upon_o man_n and_o almost_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n satan_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v all_o miscarry_v and_o counter_o work_v these_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o poison_v poor_a soul_n by_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o antidote_n have_v raise_v up_o instigat_fw-la and_o set_v on_o work_v a_o race_n of_o proud_a rationalist_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o class_n themselves_o among_o those_o poor_a fool_n those_o base_a thing_n those_o nothing_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o they_o nay_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v real_o unto_o they_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n they_o will_v needs_o glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o hand-wind_n o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v win_v it_o wear_v it_o and_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o such_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o of_o thy_o only_a to_o bring-in_a another_o gospel_n among_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o determine_v to_o know_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v so_o with_o the_o intice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o bewitch_v man_n into_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n set_v somewhat_o else_o before_o they_o then_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v remove_v man_n from_o those_o who_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n a_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o all_o they_o drive_v at_o o_o curse_a and_o true_o antichristian_a design_n be_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v they_o nothing_o while_o they_o model_n all_o religion_n according_a to_o this_o novel_a project_n of_o their_o magnify_a morality_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v both_o life_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o image_n they_o adore_v to_o the_o dagon_n after_o who_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o moralize_v or_o muddize_v if_o i_o may_v be_v for_o once_o admit_v to_o coin_n a_o new_a word_n to_o give_v these_o man_n their_o due_a of_o christianity_n now_o introduce_v and_o come_v in_o fashion_n many_o of_o the_o late_a piece_n in_o request_n do_v evince_n now_o that_o christianity_n shall_v moralize_v man_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o both_o give_v and_o grante_fw-fr for_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v obtain_v precious_a faith_n must_v add_v virtue_n to_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o conceive_v and_o conceit_v as_o a_o elevation_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o morality_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v only_o respect_v as_o a_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n propose_v for_o imitation_n be_v but_o a_o proud_a please_a fancy_n of_o self_n conceit_v darken_a and_o delude_v dreamer_n robe_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a operation_n and_o themselves_o and_o their_o pilgrim_n who_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n as_o guide_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v persuade_v to_o undertake_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o be_v that_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n which_o with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n be_v ventilat_fw-la to_o the_o allure_v and_o ensnare_v of_o such_o who_o have_v almost_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n take_v to_o revive_v and_o introduce_v that_o piety_n which_o they_o complain_v be_v want_v o_o impious_a invention_n not_o only_a encroach_a upon_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o subversive_a of_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n and_o render_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o the_o great_a proficient_o in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o grand_a patron_n and_o practitioner_n in_o this_o new_a art_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bâ—…ingeth_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o plain_o plead_v for_o profanitie_n nay_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n thereof_o that_o with_o less_o observation_n and_o great_a facility_n they_o may_v beguile_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o may_v possible_o persuade_v even_o to_o a_o pinch_a of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v puff_n up_o and_o pamper_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o while_o they_o overdrive_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o will_n worship_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o hold_v that_o bless_a head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n &_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o only_o live_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n which_o they_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v debauch_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v take_v frequent_a vengeance_n on_o this_o their_o invention_n by_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o disguise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o garb_n of_o external_a godliness_n for_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o domestic_n can_v long_o wear_v a_o strait_a doublet_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o from_o
may_v compend_v the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v short_o and_o give_v it_o most_o exact_o yet_o trueln_v in_o these_o few_o word_n as_o the_o most_o undoubted_a deviation_n from_o and_o perfect_a opposition_n unto_o the_o whole_a contriveance_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o reveal_v in_o this_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n that_o fighter_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o value_n and_o virtue_n can_v forge_v stretch_v their_o blind_a reason_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o to_o this_o height_n these_o master_n of_o reason_n have_v in_o their_o blind_a rage_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a period_n of_o that_o path_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v yea_o hectored_a if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o man_n by_o these_o grand_a sophy_n who_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o die_v with_o they_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o admiration_n at_o must_v appear_v as_o respondent_n at_o their_o bar_n and_o if_o they_o decline_v the_o judge_n and_o court_n as_o incompetent_a they_o flee_v out_o and_o flout_v at_o subject_v this_o blind_a mole_n man_n reason_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n must_v either_o condescend_v to_o their_o unfolding_n and_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n or_o else_o these_o wit_n these_o athenian_a dictator_n will_n give_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o beyond_o their_o diveing_n the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o that_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n paul_n meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n kidney_n and_o complexion_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v say_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o nay_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o save_a and_o soul_n ascertain_v illumination_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n to_o they_o ward_v who_o believe_v be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o new_a mould_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o insufferable_a fancy_n to_o be_v explode_v with_o a_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n which_o discover_v what_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o will_v find_v this_o charge_n and_o free_v we_o from_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o scoffe_v petulancy_n they_o then_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o holiness_n as_o who_o but_o tâ—…ey_n the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o and_o persuade_v unto_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n educe_v out_o of_o natural_a ability_n wherein_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v no_o great_a interest_n nor_o allow_v a_o more_o effectual_a adjuvancy_n then_o to_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n motive_n and_o example_n thiâ—…_n be_v now_o that_o admire_a and_o applaud_v diana_n morality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o chirt_n through_o their_o tooth_n for_o what_o ever_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n get_v of_o our_o moralist_n it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o ere_o they_o give_v it_o a_o tepid_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v afford_v man_n some_o special_a help_n and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o show_v the_o way_n and_o rule_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o a_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o exciting_a by_o noble_a example_n and_o some_o do_v also_o add_v some_o faint_a and_o frigid_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n put_v forth_o to_o make_v man_n more_o forward_o but_o all_o this_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o great_a diana_n so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o show_v man_n with_o clearness_n how_o they_o may_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o proper_a and_o innat_fw-la power_n it_o afford_v they_o some_o special_a help_n in_o hold_v the_o candle_n or_o rather_o snufe_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o promptitud_n see_v how_o to_o operat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o motive_n it_o adduce_v and_o example_n it_o bring_v have_v a_o special_a provocation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n command_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o it_o bring_v and_o do_v do_v no_o more_o but_o hold_v the_o candle_n till_o these_o artist_n weave_v their_o web_n shape_n and_o show_v their_o garment_n and_o then_o let_v they_o see_v how_o to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o being_n put_v on_o persuade_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o as_o the_o high_a beauty_n and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o lie_v up_o for_o eternity_n and_o in_o this_o dress_n and_o garb_n of_o guild_a morality_n they_o mind_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n with_o confidence_n of_o acceptation_n they_o will_v bear_v their_o own_o charge_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v a_o sum_n with_o they_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n with_o a_o little_a abatement_n which_o a_o mercy_n of_o their_o own_o mould_v for_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v not_o must_v make_v and_o thus_o they_o make_v all_o sure_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o noise_n that_o these_o vain_a talker_n make_v about_o holiness_n they_o heap_v up_o word_n which_o weep_v to_o be_v so_o abuse_v about_o virtue_n love_v to_o god_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v real_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v go_v seek_v he_o and_o foresake_n they_o what_o be_v these_o rot_a and_o loathsome_a rag_n where_o with_o they_o will_v clothe_v we_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o that_o holiness_n whereto_o we_o be_v predestinat_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o salvation_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v all_o this_o tattle_n of_o they_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heart_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o put_v within_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o noble_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o please_a nay_o according_a to_o the_o imposeing_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n beware_v of_o dog_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o size_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o principle_n implant_v and_o that_o power_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o h._n g._n work_v in_o we_o mighty_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o some_o what_o which_o be_v live_v though_o lazy_a and_o dormant_a in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o awaken_v out_o of_o its_o sopor_fw-la and_o educe_v into_o act_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o a_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o morality_n good_a lord_n prevent_v such_o madness_n who_o principle_n be_v natural_a
the_o world_n amid_o a_o crowd_n of_o snare_n and_o throng_n of_o tentation_n as_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o they_o carry_v as_o know_v that_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v way_n â—…_n lay_v they_o and_o watch_n to_o catch_v all_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n they_o study_v sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n leave_v through_o a_o secure_a incircumspection_n they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n he_o seek_v and_o so_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o black_a hand_n yea_o some_o of_o these_o at_o some_o rare_a time_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o carry_v as_o defendant_n but_o be_v help_v to_o such_o a_o heroic_a heavenly_a and_o christ-like_a resistance_n as_o to_o make_v satan_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o when_o they_o through_o he_o who_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o battal_n and_o will_v at_o last_o once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o eveâ—…_n tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a wriggle_v that_o ever_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n set_v their_o feeble_a foot_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o off_o his_o neck_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n mount_v up_o in_o their_o triumph_a chariot_n and_o receive_v the_o conqueror_n crown_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o ward_n off_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o soul_n enemy_n but_o in_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o conflict_n as_o they_o make_v the_o enemy_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o strict_a at_o they_o take_v in_o a_o stump_n they_o then_o pursue_v their_o victory_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o captain_n head_n through_o who_o strength_n alone_o they_o gain_v it_o but_o alas_o even_o among_o this_o select_a number_n these_o more_o serious_a soul_n and_o single_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o few_o do_v improve_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v that_o strength_n and_o help_n which_o be_v their_o allowance_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o religion_n how_o many_o of_o these_o few_o follower_n after_o holiness_n do_v move_v slow_o and_o promove_v little_a they_o can_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n their_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n beyond_o a_o retreat_n but_o how_o heartless_a and_o handless_a be_v they_o at_o their_o work_n they_o tug_v at_o duty_n and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o any_o see_v success_n or_o experience_v the_o sweet_a of_o his_o service_n their_o profit_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v also_o attend_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o they_o carry_v so_o despondent_o in_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v brick_n without_o furnish_v straw_n whereas_o if_o they_o take_v the_o right_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v without_o weary_v even_o the_o faint_a and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n if_o they_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o lay_v their_o help_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a where_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o shall_v find_v their_o strength_n increase_v to_o a_o surmount_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o a_o experience_v of_o a_o sweet_a facility_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o whine_v and_o sobe_v over_o their_o duty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v often_o find_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o hand_n â—…_n weaken_v despondency_n they_o may_v sing_v in_o the_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v his_o statute_n their_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o be_v able_a from_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o say_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a now_o that_o the_o less_o tender_a in_o who_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v may_v be_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v to_o a_o shine_v seriousness_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o bias_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o have_v some_o holy_a habitual_a bentness_n heaven_n ward_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o course_n do_v not_o evidence_n a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o both_o may_v not_o only_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o study_v more_o conformity_n to_o the_o head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o conversation_n such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o may_v through_o grace_n acquire_v a_o bless_a facility_n in_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v with_o a_o peculiar_a perspicuity_n and_o special_a plainness_n not_o only_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o bless_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o gospel_n with_o a_o meridian_n brightness_n to_o the_o irradiate_a with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a light_n the_o darken_a soul_n &_o likewise_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o only_o here_o hold_v forth_o as_o that_o alone_a live_a fountain_n and_o overflow_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n but_o he_o have_v teach_v thou_o and_o i_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a in_o all_o the_o several_a step_n of_o darkness_n or_o difficulty_n which_o may_v emerge_n and_o occur_v to_o the_o foreslowing_a we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v find_v a_o completeness_n and_o competency_n of_o strength_n communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o bless_a high_a way_n call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n can_v err_v in_o it_o because_o it_o show_v how_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o god_n as_o a_o guâ—…d_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bless_a leader_n who_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v who_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o and_o the_o apparent_o rough_a and_o rigid_a way_n of_o godliness_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o sweet_a that_o the_o lame_a may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n because_o of_o life-giveing_a influence_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a or_o disconsolat_a christian_a may_v sing_v under_o these_o gracious_a supporting_n and_o say_v his_o way_n be_v indeed_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n design_n in_o this_o piece_n level_v only_o at_o this_o mark_n to_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v the_o promise_a ease_n in_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o argument_n he_o have_v be_v remarkable_o assist_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v with_o attention_n but_o thou_o must_v bear_v he_o witness_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o formal_a debate_n with_o these_o audacious_a moralist_n who_o will_v boast_v and_o bogle_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_z if_o man_n walk_v they_o must_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v here_o explain_v and_o press_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o find_v what_o a_o mortal_a wound_n he_o have_v give_v their_o morality_n all_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v see_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n spare_v life_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o gracious_a and_o great_a assistance_n he_o have_v have_v in_o engage_a with_o many_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o home_n &_o a_o broad_a they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o from_o his_o pen_n which_o may_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sing_v over_o these_o successor_n to_o sisera_n who_o with_o their_o jump_v chariot_n and_o rattle_a wheel_n assault_v the_o truth_n at_o his_o foot_n they_o bow_v they_o fall_v they_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o bow_v they_o fall_v where_o they_o bow_v there_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n
perish_v o_o lord_n how_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a more_o useful_a for_o thou_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o be_v main_o intend_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o direction_n only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v his_o method_n and_o mould_n wherein_o he_o cast_v this_o sweet_a matter_n and_o his_o way_n of_o handle_v this_o so_o seasonable_a a_o subject_n it_o so_o accommodat_fw-la to_o each_o case_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o the_o feeble_a in_o this_o day_n may_v be_v as_o david_n that_o howbeit_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o only_o hint_v but_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v some_o heart-endeareing_a singularity_n in_o his_o way_n of_o improve_a and_o handle_v this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n next_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o myself_o read_v it_o with_o much_o satisfaction_n though_o alas_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v i_o have_v by_o read_v reap_v the_o design_a advantage_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v blush_v into_o a_o peruseal_a thereof_o and_o profit_v thereby_o i_o must_v likewise_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o dutch_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o great_a acceptation_n among_o all_o the_o serious_a and_o godly_a in_o these_o part_n who_o have_v see_v it_o but_o be_v much_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o profess_v themselves_o singular_o thereby_o edify_v and_o set_v a_o go_n after_o god_n by_o its_o efficatious_a perswasivenesse_n with_o a_o sing_a alacrity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o they_o and_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o judgement_n up_o therefore_o christian_n and_o be_v do_v listen_v to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o lest_o thou_o tire_v in_o thy_o race_n or_o turn_v bake_v teach_v thou_o a_o certain_a and_o sweet_a way_n of_o singular_a proficiency_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o work_n nor_o i_o to_o write_v book_n against_o these_o soul_n murder_v however_o magnify_v method_n of_o take_v man_n off_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o peâ—…ury_n of_o part_n for_o that_o shall_v 1._o put_v we_o to_o seek_v plenty_n of_o tear_n that_o we_o may_v weep_v to_o see_v our_o master_n so_o wound_v by_o the_o pierce_a pen_n of_o those_o who_o to_o patronize_v their_o mock_n religion_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n wring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o weep_v blood_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v provoke_v thou_o and_o i_o to_o weep_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o appear_v and_o beat_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o deceiver_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o a_o blow_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v these_o contradict_v truth_n so_o impress_v in_o their_o life_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a pleader_n for_o this_o perversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v neither_o delet_fw-la thâ—…se_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o stagger_v we_o but_o we_o may_v from_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o these_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o know_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v otherways_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n when_o the_o all_o of_o religion_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o a_o paint_a shadow_n a_o putrid_a however_o perfume_v nothing_o put_v in_o its_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o sphere_n and_o activity_n of_o dead_a morality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o or_o low_a principle_n that_o act_v we_o than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o if_o these_o perverse_a pratter_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n provoke_v we_o not_o to_o emit_v a_o practical_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n &_o extort_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o our_o way_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o improve_v therefore_o this_o his_o special_a help_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o a_o most_o sensonable_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o short_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v religion_n a_o heavy_a burden_n first_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o here_o thou_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o eyesalve_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o who_o former_o err_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o line_n may_v see_v a_o surpasse_v beauty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o that_o aversion_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o sweet_a &_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o command_n iâ—…_n spurn_v at_o as_o heavy_a in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n thereof_o &_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v among_o his_o willing_a people_n here_o thou_o have_v christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o conquer_a beauty_n display_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o but_o â—…ith_n will_v bow_v thy_o neck_n to_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v line_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o then_o this_o love_n that_o line_n the_o yoke_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v constrain_v to_o a_o bear_n of_o it_o o_o it_o must_v be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n because_o itis_fw-la love_n tender_a love_n that_o impose_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a &_o delightful_a to_o the_o bearer_n because_o itis_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o think_v the_o great_a difficulty_n easy_a if_o thereby_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n reality_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n belove_v now_o if_o christ_n think_v the_o great_a burden_n easy_a even_o that_o which_o with_o its_o weight_n wring_v these_o word_n from_o he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v soul_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v think_v nothing_o heavy_a that_o he_o impose_v since_o he_o will_v interpret_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o love_n to_o he_o none_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o man_n now_o since_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o dispute_n &_o murmur_n as_o love_n know_v no_o lion_n in_o its_o way_n so_o it_o be_v no_o murmur_a disputant_n when_o this_o question_n be_v clear_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v than_o love_n have_v no_o more_o question_n its_o great_a difficulty_n be_v solve_v but_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a there_o remain_v yet_o much_o weakness_n love_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n conquer_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n be_v often_o to_o weep_v over_o a_o wither_a hand_n now_o that_o thy_o hand_n which_o fall_v down_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o labour_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n yea_o all_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o abound_v unto_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o author_n lead_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o gospel_n furniture_n and_o strength_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o thy_o sufficiency_n for_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o take_v heart_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o when_o thy_o look_v unto_o duâ—…y_n may_v make_v thou_o despair_v of_o performance_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o he_o who_o be_v here_o set_v before_o thou_o look_v till_o every_o new_a look_n upward_o bring_v light_n and_o life_n inward_a and_o capacitat_fw-la thou_o for_o make_v a_o new_a louse_n forward_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d might_n â—…he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a servant_n who_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n no_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n which_o give_v ease_n must_v be_v a_o easy_a religion_n and_o true_o such_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o regaird_a that_o it_o be_v the_o liberation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o base_a bondage_n but_o in_o regaird_a that_o he_o who_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v be_v serve_v of_o his_o own_o the_o allow_v supply_n for_o all_o
be_v admirable_o clear_v up_o and_o many_o be_v at_o least_o theoretical_o acquant_v therewith_o and_o many_o also_o practical_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o waken_a conscience_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o accuser_n and_o obtean_v of_o peace_n joy_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n yet_o many_o a_o gracious_a soul_n profess_v their_o unacquantednesse_n with_o the_o solid_a and_o thrive_a way_n of_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o true_a sanctification_n therefore_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o can_v but_o be_v useful_a seasonable_a yea_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o unfold_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o always_o advantageous_a a_o truth_n and_o will_v help_v to_o write_v of_o and_o explain_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n but_o if_o he_o because_o of_o sin_n shall_v hide_v himself_o and_o not_o let_v out_o those_o beam_n of_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v light_n we_o shall_v but_o darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncleare_a as_o ever_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a there_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o write_v and_o in_o such_o as_o read_v a_o single_a dependence_n on_o he_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n esa._n 55_o 5._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o to_o make_v darkness_n light_n before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_a esa._n 42_o 16._o that_o thus_o by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o so_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o verify_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n now_o for_o clear_v up_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o some_o ground_n of_o consolation_n sufficient_a to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o death_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o much_o evil_a to_o befall_v they_o when_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o jesus_n who_o allow_v all_o his_o follower_n strong_a consolation_n against_o all_o fear_n hazard_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v down_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o support_v their_o droop_a and_o faint_a heart_n as_o love_v to_o see_v his_o follower_n rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o reality_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o preferablenesse_n of_o that_o life_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o attend_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o how_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o design_n he_o tell_v they_o vers_n 4._o that_o they_o know_v whâ—…ther_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n also_o which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o mansion_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o thomas_n rash_o and_o incredulous_o as_o too_o usual_o he_o do_v chap._n 11_o 16._o and_o 20_o 25_o vent_v himself_o and_o little_o less_o than_o contradict_v his_o master_n say_v vers_fw-la 5_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o emblem_n of_o many_o a_o believer_n who_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v what_o through_o temptation_n inward_a distemper_n sense_n of_o their_o many_o defect_n and_o great_a ignorance_n strong_a desire_n of_o high_a measure_n clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o object_n mistake_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o indistinctnesse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o right_a uptake_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o various_a out_o go_n and_o act_n under_o various_a notion_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o christ_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n further_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thereby_o they_o night_n be_v help_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o stranger_n unto_o the_o way_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o withal_o he_o amplifi_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v both_o see_v the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a full_a saife_fw-mi save_v and_o satisfy_v and_o also_o learn_v their_o duty_n of_o improve_n this_o way_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n until_o they_o come_v home_o at_o length_n to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o christ_n then_o say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n even_o the_o true_a way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o true_a way_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o the_o live_a way_n that_o he_o iâ—…_n life_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n gâ—…eth_v we_o ground_n to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n and_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o and_o discover_v of_o his_o be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a transcendent_o excellent_a incomparable_o preferable_a and_o full_o satisfy_v way_n useful_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o case_n all_o exigent_n all_o distress_n all_o difficulty_n all_o trial_n all_o temptation_n all_o doubt_n all_o perplexity_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o distemper_n fear_n faint_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o their_o various_a case_n and_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o life_n in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o here_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o for_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n and_o how_o people_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o be_v all_o or_o as_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o thomas_n his_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v little_o less_o then_o contradict_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 4_o vers_n and_o learn_v several_a very_o comfortable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o follower_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o upbraid_v they_o for_o every_o escape_n whereby_o they_o may_v provock_n he_o to_o anger_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n but_o gentle_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o their_o faileing_n when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mistake_n nor_o perverse_a in_o their_o way_n for_o how_o gentle_o and_o meek_o do_v he_o here_o pass_v over_o thomas_n his_o unhandsome_a expression_n finde_v that_o thomas_n speak_v here_o not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pertinaciousnesse_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o mistake_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o christ_n know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esa._n 42._o well_o know_v he_o that_o rough_a and_o untender_a handle_n will_v crush_v we_o and_o break_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v full_a of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o
they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5_o 2._o which_o truth_n as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o shall_v encourage_v all_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n &_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o follower_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v evil_a and_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o put_v all_o from_o intertean_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o his_o untendernesse_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n but_o moreover_o second_o we_o see_v that_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n break_v out_o in_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v honest_o and_o ingenuous_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o scare_v he_o away_o but_o rather_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v much_o of_o thomas_n his_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n appear_v in_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v honest_o and_o ingenuous_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thrust_v he_o away_o that_o he_o rather_o condescend_v the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n more_o full_o and_o that_o because_o 1._o he_o know_v our_o mould_n and_o fashion_n how_o fecklesse_a and_o frail_a we_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v destroy_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n hasty_a rash_a proud_a but_o gentle_a love_a tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n to_o be_v a_o instructor_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o helper_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n a_o physician_n to_o bind_v up_o and_o cure_v our_o sore_n &_o wound_n who_o will_v not_o then_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o teacher_n that_o will_v not_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o door_n nor_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o always_o when_o their_o corruption_n will_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o many_o to_o stand_v aback_o from_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o scar_n at_o he_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n when_o the_o more_o corruption_n we_o find_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o thrust_v we_o away_o &_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o yea_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o stay_v after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thrice_o thrust_v away_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o approve_v not_o ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n that_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o as_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o that_o we_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o not_o nor_o ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o lie_v open_a before_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o honesty_n ingenuity_n and_o plainness_n three_o we_o see_v further_o that_o ignorance_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o christ_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v more_o instruction_n thomas_n have_v candide_o according_a as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n now_o to_o get_v instruction_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceal_v our_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n from_o he_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o commend_v christ_n school_n to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v as_o ingenuous_a scholar_n real_o desireous_a to_o learnâ—…_n but._n four_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o ill_a condition_n and_o distemper_n put_v into_o christ_n hand_n will_v have_v remarkable_a ouâ—…gates_n and_o a_o advantageous_a issue_n see_v christ_n take_v occasion_n here_o from_o thomas_n his_o lay_v open_a his_o condition_n not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o hereby_o 1._o christ_n give_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a art_n and_o glorious_a skill_n of_o heal_a disease_a soul_n and_o of_o make_v brocken_v bone_n strong_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v 3._o thus_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v his_o noble_a design_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o a_o way_n tend_v to_o abase_v man_n by_o discover_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n 4_o thus_o he_o triumph_v more_o over_o satan_n and_o in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a manner_n destroy_v his_o work_n 5._o thus_o he_o declare_v how_o wonderful_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o his_o choose_a one_o that_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o 6_o yea_o thus_o he_o engadge_v soul_n to_o wonder_v more_o at_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o despair_v less_o in_o time_n come_v when_o case_n will_v seem_v hard_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o can_v bring_v death_n out_o of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o thankful_a for_o it_o o_o believer_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v here_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o that_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o thy_o worst_a condition_n can_v turn_v to_o thy_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v thy_o ignorance_n vent_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n turn_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n bless_v he_o for_o this_o and_o with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n abide_v thou_o under_o his_o tutory_a &_o at_o his_o school_n and_o withal_o be_v not_o discourage_v be_v thy_o â—…ase_n of_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n what_o it_o will_v lay_v it_o out_o before_o he_o with_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v glory_v in_o thy_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n what_o advantage_n infinite_a love_n and_o wisdom_n can_v bring_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v stranger_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o will_v sweet_o take_v occasion_n at_o their_o fail_n and_o short_a comeing_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o have_v who_o sit_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o case_n be_v not_o good_a and_o oh_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o sometime_o lead_v away_o with_o this_o error_n of_o scar_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o infirmity_n see_v and_o discover_v five_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v ofttimes_o vent_v much_o of_o their_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v some_o carnal_a outward_a pompous_a stately_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n desirable_a condition_n so_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o this_o carnal_a apprehension_n lurk_v under_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o question_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v their_o thought_n do_v here_o wise_o draw_v they_o off_o those_o notion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o about_o another_o study_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v â—…est_a and_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v much_o take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n &_o searâ—…_n of_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o substantial_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o notion_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n worse_o but_o the_o study_n of_o this_o be_v always_o edify_v 2_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o &_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n will_v not_o puff_n up_o but_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n active_a and_o diligent_a in_o duty_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o study_n be_v profitable_a and_o last_v 4_o and_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o these_o truth_n will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o other_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o spend_v our_o time_n about_o other_o
thing_n 5_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o fundamental_a will_n help_n we_o to_o understand_v other_o truth_n the_o better_a 6_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fundamental_o or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o a_o mistake_n in_o other_o thing_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o humility_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o guaird_a against_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n in_o affect_v knowledge_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_a of_o uâ—…_n up_o with_o pride_n &_o conceit_n six_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v thomas_n his_o mistake_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n assertion_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o thomas_n do_v little_o less_o than_o contradict_v vers_fw-la 5._o viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o whence_o we_o see_v those_o truth_n 1_o person_n may_v have_v some_o real_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v for_o a_o time_n very_o indistinct_a in_o their_o notion_n about_o he_o and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v oft_o complaine_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o christ_n will_v take_v notice_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o accompany_v with_o much_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o indistinctnesse_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v which_o be_v good_a news_n to_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o love_v he_o 3._o various_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o his_o own_o to_o some_o he_o give_v a_o great_a to_o other_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o various_a be_v his_o manifestation_n and_o outletting_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n small_a beginning_n may_v come_v to_o much_o at_o length_n thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v but_o little_a clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v they_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornâ—…r_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o best_a much_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o themselves_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o standard_n or_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o all_o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o know_v he_o and_o we_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v their_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v &_o the_o way_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o thomas_n do_v propose_v viz_o because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o which_o here_o be_v presuppose_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o the_o knowledge_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o full_o compend_v of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o joh._n 17_o 3._o they_o that_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 14_o 9_o &_o 8_o 19_o they_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o john_n 14_o 9_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14_o 10_o 11_o &_o 10_o 38._o &_o 17._o 21._o and_o so_o know_v he_o they_o know_v heaven_n for_o what_o be_v heaven_n else_o but_o the_o presence_n and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o know_v he_o they_o know_v the_o way_n both_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o cautioner_n head_n &_o atturnay_n and_o how_o we_o must_v follow_v let_v then_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o art_n &_o science_n &_o with_o the_o deepth_n of_o nature_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n and_o all_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v unacquant_v with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v satisfy_v though_o it_o can_v discourse_v nor_o dispute_v nor_o speak_v to_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o other_o if_o we_o know_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o thereby_o become_v less_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o here_o be_v the_o true_a testae_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v take_v a_o right_a â—…stimate_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o knowledge_n the_o true_a rule_n to_o try_v knowledge_n by_o be_v not_o fine_a notion_n clear_a and_o distinct_a expression_n but_o heart_n acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o o_o sad_a that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o in_o this_o study_n which_o will_v be_v a_o compendious_a way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o why_o spend_v we_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o our_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o why_o waste_v we_o our_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o learn_v this_o science_n and_o that_o art_n when_o alas_o after_o we_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o youdmost_a pitch_n there_o we_o be_v never_o one_o white_a the_o near_a heaven_n and_o happiness_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o further_o off_o oh_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a at_o length_n and_o can_v think_v more_o on_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o learâ—…e_v more_o of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n chap._n two_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o general_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o christ_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v â—…1_n the_o way_n 2_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o life_n &_o 4_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v those_o two_o thing_n in_o general_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o wretched_a man_n by_o nature_n this_o câ—…nnot_v be_v in_o a_o fâ—…w_a word_n express_v these_o word_n will_v point_v out_o those_o particular_n thereof_o which_o we_o will_v but_o mention_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o and_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o broâ—…ken_a covenant_n of_o life_n make_v with_o adam_n 2._o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v return_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o his_o way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o to_o be_v his_o way_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a wander_a creature_n ready_a to_o take_v by_o way_n and_o to_o wander_v yea_o he_o love_v to_o wander_v he_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n 4_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a way_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n thereat_o and_o full_a of_o mistake_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o error_n 5_o he_o be_v dead_a legal_o and_o real_o how_o can_v he_o then_o come_v home_o how_o can_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o to_o he_o 6._o he_o even_o when_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o faint_n swound_n upsitting_n etc._n etc._n that_o except_o he_o get_v new_a quicken_n he_o must_v lie_v be_v the_o way_n
strong_a mediator_n moreover_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n law_n satan_n and_o for_o oppose_v to_o the_o pursue_a justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n it_o may_v some_o time_n be_v strong_a distinct_a clear_a and_o resolute_a at_o other_o time_n again_o be_v weak_a mix_v or_o accompany_v with_o much_o fear_n perplexity_n doubt_v and_o distrust_n because_o of_o their_o own_o see_v unworthiness_n many_o fail_n doubting_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n and_o of_o great_a concearnment_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v about_o it_o nor_o exercise_v at_o the_o heart_n hereabout_o as_o they_o ought_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o foolish_a imagination_n for_o 1._o they_o think_v they_o be_v believer_n all_o their_o day_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodwill_n they_o have_v always_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o god_n though_o they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o waken_a conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mean_v 2._o or_o they_o think_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o minister_n require_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 3._o or_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v &_o not_o such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o consider_v or_o believe_v that_o no_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o raise_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v work_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o faith_n 4._o or_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o afterward_o at_o some_o more_o convenient_a season_n not_o perceive_v the_o cunning_a slight_a of_o satan_n in_o this_o nor_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n god_n may_v judicial_o blind_v they_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o that_o occasion_n they_o pretend_v to_o wait_v for_o never_o come_v oh_o if_o such_o who_o this_o main_o concearn_v can_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n consider_v 1_o that_o except_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n they_o can_v be_v false_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v pursue_v they_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v overtake_v they_o no_o salvation_n but_o here_o 2_o that_o in_o this_o way_n be_v certain_a salvation_n this_o way_n will_v infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v saife_fw-mi home_n exod._n 23_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6_o 16._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o who_o be_v already_o come_v to_o glory_n and._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o if_o very_a fool_n walk_v they_o shall_v not_o wandâ—…r_v esai_n 35_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o weak_a walk_n in_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a esai_n 40_o 31._o 5._o that_o except_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o his_o death_n &_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o person_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o yea_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v nor_o consecrate_v away_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o suffer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o bring_v a_o soul_n home_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o business_n without_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o that_o end_n or_o last_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o salvation_n they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o perish_v or_o be_v save_v 7._o that_o as_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o ordinance_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a 8._o that_o as_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n entreaty_n motive_n allurement_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n till_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a yea_o they_o be_v contemptuous_o reject_v despise_a slight_v &_o undervalue_v 9_o that_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v by_o such_o reject_v as_o untrue_a or_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o seek_n or_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regaird_v or_o fear_v 10._o in_o a_o word_n that_o heaven_n and_o the_o fellowshipe_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n and_o that_o hell_n and_o the_o fellowshipe_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o fear_v or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o heaven_n nor_o a_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o be_v but_o fiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n oâ—…_n that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o warrant_v have_v poor_a sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o grippe_v to_o he_o as_o make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o he_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o press_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v help_n and_o relief_n we_o see_v we_o be_v go_v in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o allow_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o 2_o christ_n alsufficient_a furniture_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a mediator_n fit_v with_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o case_n &_o condition_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o price_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o we_o to_o look_v towards_o he_o for_o help_v and_o to_o wait_v at_o that_o door_n 3._o his_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o particular_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o office_n and_o performe_a all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n 4._o the_o father_n offering_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n invite_v we_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v yea_o calling_n and_o command_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o father_n name_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o everlasting_a displeasure_n exhort_v further_o and_o request_v upon_o term_n of_o love_n press_v earnest_o by_o many_o motive_n send_v out_o his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v in_o his_o stead_n poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o turn_v in_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o upbraid_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o a_o poor_a necessitous_a sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o offer_n and_o further_o to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o nothing_o occur_v that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o forbear_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n all_o objection_n possible_a be_v obviate_v to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o willing_a the_o way_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o all_o stone_n of_o stumble_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v can_v pretend_v no_o excuse_n they_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o one_o who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o who_o blood_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 7._o what_o great_a sinner_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n excludâ—…ing_v great_a sinner_n nor_o need_v they_o object_n their_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o â—…e_n do_v all_o free_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d get_v any_o good_a of_o he_o for_o their_o worth_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o
more_o constant_o at_o the_o fountain_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v our_o filthiness_n to_o the_o open_a and_o appoint_v fountain_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n in_o law_n and_o have_v peace_n 3._o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v will_v some_o say_v that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v my_o sin_n &_o filthiness_n purge_v away_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o no_o more_o but_o now_o so_o long_o as_o it_o dog_v i_o thus_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v be_v the_o right_a way_n ans._n though_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o suffer_v conscience_n to_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o time_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o further_a exercise_n and_o trial_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o believer_n will_v have_v no_o loss_n nor_o disadvantage_n by_o examine_a his_o way_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o matter_n clean_o over_o on_o christ_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o own_o humiliation_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o matter_n on_o jesus_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v washen_n alone_o in_o his_o blood_n or_o look_v in_o to_o himself_o and_o expect_v some_o help_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o self_n and_o after_o trial_n will_v mourn_v for_o any_o fail_n he_o get_v discover_v and_o still_o be_v about_o that_o work_n of_o run_v with_o filth_n to_o the_o fountain_n but_o withal_o they_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v because_o without_o he_o they_o can_v come_v to_o he_o they_o can_v come_v or_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v a_o single_a dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o understanding_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n aright_o thus_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n first_o and_o last_o and_o how_o all_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n who_o be_v still_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o nor_o come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a and_o daily_o contract_v more_o guilt_n and_o more_o filth_n and_o they_o know_v no_o way_n either_o for_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o a_o way_n of_o self_n which_o will_v prove_v like_o the_o brook_n which_o run_v dry_a in_o summer_n &_o disappoint_v the_o weary_a traveler_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n the_o saife_n and_o sure_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o oh_o if_o all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v can_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v once_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n from_o all_o that_o justice_n the_o devil_n the_o law_n or_o conscience_n can_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o thorough_o sanctify_v and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n fair_a and_o spotless_a 2._o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o see_v the_o noble_a advantage_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n for_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a way_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o saife_n home_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o o_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o will_v it_o excite_v they_o to_o thankfulness_n how_o will_v it_o encourage_v they_o to_o run_v through_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o 3._o we_o see_v what_o a_o special_a duty_n lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o make_v special_a use_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o march_v to_o heaven_n in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a way_n march_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bosom_n this_o be_v to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o at_o length_n they_o appear_v in_o zion_n and_o land_v in_o that_o pleasant_a place_n of_o rest_n where_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n and_o yet_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n &_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n forever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 5_o 9_o 13._o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o leanness_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o wander_n of_o their_o short_a come_n of_o their_o many_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o not_o constant_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o mourn_v for_o and_o if_o grace_n be_v seek_v to_o help_v it_o this_o one_o point_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n well_o understand_v and_o â—…ghtly_o put_v into_o practice_n will_v do_v all_o our_o business_n both_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o be_v poor_a sinner_n once_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o have_v they_o grace_v from_o this_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o that_o there_o need_v little_o more_o to_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o other_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n cap._n x._o the_o truth_n some_o general_n propose_v that_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o improve_n of_o this_o noble_a piece_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v and_o edify_v we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o general_n and_o then_o show_v particular_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o final_o speak_v to_o some_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o general_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v first_o this_o suppose_v what_o our_o case_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v all_o without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o frst._n it_o suppose_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o darkness_n mistake_n error_n yea_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o yea_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 5._o and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o â—…ower_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13_o john_n 12_o 35._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_fw-la 11._o walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o john_n 12_o 46._o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_v psal._n 58_o 3._o yea_o we_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o folly_n prov._n 5._o last_o we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o esai_n 53_o 6._o see_v also_o psal._n 119_o 67_o 176._o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o knowledge_n of_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n or_o with_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v turne-in_a to_o the_o right_a way_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n lead_v we_o continual_o wrong_v like_o the_o sheep_n we_o wander_v still_o and_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wander_a and_o so_o spend_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o vain_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n we_o can_v walk_v one_o step_n right_o thrid_o though_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v false_a way_n and_o byway_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a test_v place_n and_o from_o that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o those_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n to_o grippe_v to_o shadow_n andto_o lean_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o
the_o soul_n all_o other_o way_n will_v fail_v here_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o end_n to_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n 3._o he_o only_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n saife_fw-mi through_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n no_o other_o way_n can_v do_v this_o but_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o mire_n ere_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journay_n 4._o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n all_o other_o way_n in_o end_n will_v prove_v treacherous_a and_o give_v the_o traveler_n a_o dooâ—…ul_a and_o sad_a disappointment_n o_o what_o a_o warning_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o embrace_v not_o a_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o put_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v his_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o good_a and_o worthy_a in_o itself_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n even_o 1._o all_o our_o outward_a holiness_n and_o duty_n yea_o 2._o all_o our_o experience_n and_o great_a attainment_n yea._n 3_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o enduement_n ay._n 4._o our_o very_a grace_n none_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o we_o place_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v place_v on_o he_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o sure_o then_o shall_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o guaird_v against_o the_o trust_n in_o or_o lean_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o only_a christ_n and_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o way_n be_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o way_n will_v be_v find_v so_o in_o end_n though_o at_o present_a we_o may_v find_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o all_o be_v right_o 2._o some_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n thing_n be_v right_a as_o we_o apprehend_v butfals_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o something_o like_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n thaâ—…_n all_o will_v be_v right_a with_o we_o 4._o and_o hope_v found_v thereupon_o which_o may_v help_v to_o ride_v through_o some_o storm_n and_o yet_o fail_v we_o atlength_n the_o three_o general_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n clear_v this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n for_o our_o use_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o as_o mediator_n and_o our_o immanuel_n as_o god_n he_o be_v 1._o essential_o truth_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32_o 4._o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o saying_n psal._n 31â—…_n vers_fw-la 5._o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o psal._n 146_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1_o 14._o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n john_n 3_o 34._o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n as_o mediator_n the_o four_o general_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v truth_n but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n truth_n how_o ever_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n 2._o that_o â—…ll_a truth_n be_v in_o he_o all_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v truth_n his_o nature_n office_n performance_n word_n work_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v true_a 4._o that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a truth_n no_o lie_n in_o he_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n there_o 5._o that_o truth_n in_o he_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o true_a of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a o_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o must_v he_o be_v how_o complete_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o we_o oh_o if_o our_o soul_n can_v love_v he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a chap._n xi_o more_o particular_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n but_o for_o further_a explaine_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o will_v make_v way_n to_o our_o use_n make_v of_o he_o so_o first_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o under_o the_o law_n hence_o as_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a leviticall_a and_o typical_a dispensation_n come_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1_o 17._o they_o be_v all_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o type_n point_v at_o he_o and_o direct_v as_o with_o a_o finger_n the_o israelite_n who_o be_v under_o that_o dispersition_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o their_o weight_n on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10_o 1._o col._n 2_o 17._o 2._o they_o all_o terminate_v in_o he_o he_o put_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n to_o all_o those_o typ_n which_o only_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o body_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v exist_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o type_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o all_o full_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n abundant_o evince_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o shadow_n second_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a all_o which_o do_v principal_o point_v at_o he_o and_o his_o concearnment_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n work_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o or_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v effectuate_v by_o he_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n speak_v of_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n themselves_o john_n 6_o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o day_n act._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o whatever_o they_o prophesy_v or_o witness_v of_o he_o be_v or_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n frequent_o apply_v the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o he_o and_o luk._n 4_o 18._o himself_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esa_n 61_o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o himself_o expound_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24_o 27._o and_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n three_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o undertake_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o glorious_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o whatever_o the_o father_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v full_o and_o faithful_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o
transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53_o 5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rom._n 4_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 23._o his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v it_o perfect_o so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o while_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o and_o in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o tell_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o mat._n 3_o 17._o and_o 12_o 18_o and_o 17_o 5._o mark_n 1_o 11._o luk._n 3_o 22._o four_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o good_a for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v &_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v full_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o reâ—…aling_v mediate_o and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 18._o and_o 15_o 15._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 20_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1_o 2._o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o same_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 28._o and_o 2_o 17._o and_o become_v a_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7_o 25._o and_o do_v he_o take_v on_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o king_n so_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o esa._n 55._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 110._o 3._o erect_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o profess_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n which_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v with_o his_o own_o officer_n law_n and_o penalty_n or_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n esa._n 9_o 6_o 7_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 1_o 18._o and_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o esai_n 33_o 22._o mat._n â—…8_n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o further_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n by_o effectual_o call_v the_o elect_a give_v they_o grace_n act._n 5_o 3._o reward_v the_o obedient_a revel_n 22_o 12._o and_o 2._o 10._o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a revel_n 3_o 19_o bring_v his_o own_o home_n at_o length_n through_o all_o their_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o psal._n 110._o and_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o thes._n 1_o 8_o 9_o act._n 17_o 31._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 1._o five_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o regaird_a that_o he_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n which_o he_o get_v as_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n so_o do_v he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o as_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n so_o be_v he_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n john_n 3_o 34_o psal._n 45._o 7._o and_o separate_v for_o his_o work_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n john_n 6_o 27._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n act_n 3_o 21_o 22._o luc._n 4_o 18_o 21._o a_o priest_n heb._n 5_o 5_o 6._o 7_o and_o 4_o 14._o 15._o and_o a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o esa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 21_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o be_v he_o call_v immanuel_n esai_n 7_o 14._o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o god_n with_o we_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o be_v he_o call_v wonderful_a esai_n 9_o 6._o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n at_o which_o the_o angel_n may_v wonder_v ephes._n 3_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o be_v he_o call_v counsellor_n so_o be_v he_o indeed_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n john_n 1_o 14_o 18._o and_o 3_o 13._o and_o 5_o 20_o and_o 15_o 15._o be_v he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n so_o be_v he_o indeed_o psal_n 110_o 1._o mat._n 22_o 44._o heb._n 1_o 13._o psal._n 45_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 8._o jer._n 23_o 6._o and_o 33_o 16._o mal._n 3_o 1._o matth._n 11._o 10_o psal._n 83_o 18._o luk._n 1._o 76._o john_n 1_o 1_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5_o 20._o tit._n 2_o 13._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v he_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v as_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 40_o 47_o 51._o and_o 8_o 51._o and_o 10._o 28._o and_o 11_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o 7_o 25._o be_v he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n indeed_o be_v our_o peace_n mic._n 5_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 14._o make_v up_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa._n 53_o 5._o and_o 57_o 19_o eph._n 2_o 17._o col._n 1_o 20._o hence_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o minister_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n esa._n 52_o 7._o rom._n 10_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 6_o 15._o and_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o zach._n 9_o 10._o joh._n 14_o 27._o and_o 16_o 33._o rom._n 5_o 1._o and_o 8_o 16._o and_o 14_o 17._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 17._o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o so_o be_v he_o the_o same_o indeed_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o make_v we_o righteous_a 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o six_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o 1._o centre_n all_o in_o he_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a promise_n 2._o be_v found_v all_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 3._o be_v confirm_v all_o by_o he_o and_o make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15_o 8._o 4._o be_v all_o dispense_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n and_o the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v so_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o give_v it_o himself_o john_n 14_o 13_o 14._o seven_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o hop_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n unto_o they_o whatever_o satan_n may_v suggest_v unto_o they_o or_o a_o misbelieve_v heart_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o conceive_v and_o their_o jealousy_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v and_o whatever_o his_o dispensation_n may_v now_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o end_n they_o shall_v all_o find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n full_o satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o grant_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17_o 15_o yea_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 36_o 8._o and_o with_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 65_o 4._o and_o that_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal._n 63_o 5._o one_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v full_o satisfy_v and_o cause_v they_o cry_v out_o enough_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o now_o say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n cap._n 15_o 18._o will_n thou_o be_v altogether_o unto_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v eight_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n
of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o covenant_n be_v once_o break_v â—…annot_v any_o more_o save_v the_o law_n can_v now_o do_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o christ_n hence_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o thing_n mix_v in_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o clear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o medium_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o fall_v upon_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o as_o we_o show_v above_o for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4_o 12._o no_o religion_n will_v save_v but_o this_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a savation_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a salvation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o saife_n salvation_n such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o disappoint_v esai_n 35_o 8._o nine_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o lead_n and_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3_o 2._o and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n maâ—…_n 22_o 16._o a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luk._n 24_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o personal_a teach_n god_n speak_v by_o he_o heb._n 1_o 2._o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n mind_n mat._n 11_o 27._o john_n 1_o 18._o 2._o of_o his_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o late_a who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o make_v disciple_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a act._n 26_o 18._o 3._o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o our_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heâ—…ven_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 4._o of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o mean_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 5._o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o word_n clear_a john_n 14_o 26._o this_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 15_o 16_o &_o 16_o 14_o 6._o of_o his_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n within_o we_o &_o without_o we_o by_o which_o likewise_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ten_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n to_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o himself_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n esa._n 55_o 4._o and_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 37._o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 1_o 5._o &_o 3_o 14._o 2._o by_o his_o minister_n who_o witness_v the_o trâ—…th_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o 3._o by_o his_o martyr_n who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o revel_v 2_o 13._o &_o 17_o 6._o act._n 22_o 20._o 4._o by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 13_o 14._o eleven_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o carry_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o offer_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o free_o and_o promise_v to_o put_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o true_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v encouragement_n to_o all_o sinner_n to_o come_v that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o upbrâ—…id_v none_o that_o come_v and_o be_v there_o any_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n can_v witness_v the_o contrary_a he_o offer_v all_o free_o and_o do_v he_o ever_o reject_v any_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o price_n in_o their_o hand_n nay_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o get_a no_o admittence_n be_v that_o they_o think_v to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o their_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o take_v all_o free_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v believer_n and_o other_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o truth_n twelve_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o action_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v true_a and_o upright_o all_o his_o offer_n all_o his_o promise_n all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o all_o be_v do_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o love_n true_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o whatever_o the_o corruption_n of_o jealousy_n and_o misbelief_n think_v and_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o whatever_o his_o word_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v and_o that_o constant_o and_o unchangeable_o cap._n xii_o some_o general_a use_n from_o this_o useful_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n have_v thus_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o believer_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o several_a case_n wherein_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v some_o general_a use_n of_o this_o useful_a point_n first_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o oh_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o blindness_n error_n ignorance_n mistake_n under_o which_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o condition_n that_o if_o right_o see_v will_v cause_v the_o soul_n lie_v low_a in_o the_o dust_n 2._o whatever_o course_n they_o take_v till_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o false_a erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n for_o still_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o lie_v psal._n 40_o 4._o and_o seek_v after_o they_o psal._n 4_o 2._o 3._o whatever_o hope_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v have_v that_o their_o way_n shall_v carry_v they_o through_o yet_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o inherit_v lie_v jer._n 16_o 19_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o followshipe_n of_o god_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v make_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v but_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v deceive_v they_o 4._o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n shall_v not_o avail_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o trâ—…th_n their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o
knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o and_o as_o have_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1_o 19_o sed_fw-la also_o esai_n 11_o 2_o &_o 61_o 1_o 2._o 4._o a_o eye_v of_o he_o as_o have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o anoint_v that_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 27._o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n john_n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o also_o authotative_o as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n john_n 14_o 26._o and_o christ_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15_o 26._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n &_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n 16_o 13_o 14_o 15._o four_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eye_v of_o christ_n readiness_n willingness_n and_o engadgment_n to_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o will_v encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o will_v remember_v those_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o help_v we_o with_o instruction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n esai_n 55_o vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n esai_n 42_o 6._o &_o 49_o 6._o and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o heb._n 1_o 1._o 3._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o and_o dispense_v to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 68_o 18_o compare_v with_o ephes._n 4_o 8._o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n already_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o follower_n and_o therefore_o stand_v engage_v to_o see_v it_o perfect_v for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a work_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o all_o thrive_a and_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n 6._o that_o he_o lay_v down_o waâ—…es_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o instruct_v of_o his_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n for_o instruct_v his_o people_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v gift_v person_n for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o he_o back_v these_o officer_n in_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o their_o function_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n and_o spirit_n make_v their_o work_n prosperous_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o own_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a five_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v for_o this_o end_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o both_o such_o as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v esai_n 11_o 9_o habbak_v 2_o 14._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o esai_n 32_o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 31_o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n six_o there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a diligent_a serious_a and_o single_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n grip_v to_o he_o in_o his_o relation_n office_n engagement_n and_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o breathe_n in_o hope_n and_o patience_n psal._n 25_o 5._o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o guairding_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v this_o work_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v beware_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v and_o have_v a_o little_a esteern_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o will_v grieve_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v so_o put_v he_o from_o work_n 2._o to_o misimprove_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o give_v 3._o to_o weary_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o convey_v knowledge_n in_o to_o the_o soul._n 4._o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israël_n to_o this_o or_o that_o mean_a to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o measure_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o latitude_n as_o to_o all_o these_o 5._o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n because_o we_o get_v not_o more_o 6._o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a 7._o to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o and_o to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n or_o instrument_n as_o if_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o they_o eight_o there_o will_v be_v a_o right_a improve_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n we_o get_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o with_o humility_n &_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o a_o put_n of_o that_o talon_n in_o use_n to_o gain_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n whatever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n we_o get_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o haste_n put_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o set_v it_o to_o work_v so_o shall_v it_o increase_v and_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v more_o nine_o there_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v open_a to_o christ_n instruction_n and_o to_o the_o shineing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v or_o infuse_v which_o include_v those_o duty_n 1._o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 2._o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o every_o approven_v mean_a for_o this_o end_n 3._o a_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n with_o much_o self_n denial_n spirituality_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n look_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o useful_a 4._o a_o greedy_a receive_n drink_v in_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v get_v 5._o a_o guairding_n against_o selfish_n and_o by_o end_n with_o a_o single_a eye_v of_o his_o glory_n 6._o a_o guairding_n against_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o stusty_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 2_o 5_o 9_o 7._o a_o put_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n in_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o that_o truth_n ten_o there_o will_v be_v a_o roll_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o faith_n on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n a_o put_n of_o the_o ignorant_a blockish_a averse_a and_o perverse_a heart_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o it_o there_o till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n write_v in_o it_o what_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o sure_a be_v this_o way_n follow_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v caution_n for_o further_a direction_n and_o caution_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o believer_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o upon_o any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o can_v attain_v to_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o shall_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v minde_v his_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o press_v for_o more_o 2._o whenever_o he_o be_v about_o any_o mean_a of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o preach_v read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v only_o upon_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o with_o greediness_n look_v for_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v be_v send_v many_o post_n to_o heaven_n many_o ejaculatory_a desire_n for_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o with_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o for_o base_a end_n or_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n 3._o let_v he_o not_o think_v
will_v eye_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n particular_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o can_v teach_v as_o never_o man_n teach_v so_o teach_v as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o love_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o enrich_a treasure_n 4._o they_o will_v eye_v he_o in_o his_o relation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n husband_n brother_n leader_n commander_n captain_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o give_v ground_n of_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o that_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n 5._o they_o will_v eye_n and_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o through_o bearing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n such_o as_o those_o esa._n 43_o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v noâ—…_n be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o esai_n 41_o 13._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o particular_o they_o will_v eye_v the_o promise_n oâ—…_n light_n in_o the_o daâ—…_n of_o darkness_n see_v esai_n 58_o 8_o 10._o &_o 60_o 20._o 2_o sam._n â—…2_n 29._o 6._o they_o will_v look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a conqueror_n now_o rise_v and_o glorify_v as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o have_v fight_v and_o overcome_v that_o they_o as_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o so_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o question_v yea_o and_o condemn_v by_o man_n he_o abide_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o blow_v in_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v he_o faithful_o and_o zealous_o avow_v truth_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o death_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o arch_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n now_o the_o believer_n will_v eye_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n also_o through_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v patient_o for_o his_o help_n and_o not_o make_v haste_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n esa._n 28_o 16._o know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o disappoint_v his_o follower_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o eye_n that_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a word_n john_n 14_o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n now_o live_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o darkness_n untruth_n reproach_n calumny_n and_o opposition_n of_o liar_n yea_o of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o through_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v and_o ride_v out_o that_o storm_n and_o this_o will_v give_v much_o courage_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o endure_v temptation_n and_o to_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o a_o outgate_n 7._o they_o will_v study_v much_o and_o suck_v at_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n again_o and_o of_o final_o dispel_v all_o cloud_n and_o of_o full_o clear_v up_o his_o glorious_a truth_n that_o be_v now_o cover_v over_o with_o obloquy_n and_o bury_v under_o reproach_n and_o this_o will_v encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o stand_v to_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o opposition_n believe_v that_o at_o length_n truth_n how_o much_o soever_o oppose_v now_o shall_v be_v victorious_a 8._o they_o shall_v be_v single_a in_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o throwbearing_n in_o that_o day_n of_o trial_n not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3_o 6._o and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o outgate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o appearance_n of_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o day_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 1_o sam_n 30_o 6._o 9_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n they_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o throughbear_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o roll_v all_o their_o difficulty_n on_o he_o consult_v only_o with_o he_o &_o his_o word_n and_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o will_v commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v good_a forbear_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n or_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o his_o out-gate_n and_o delivery_n 10._o it_o be_v good_a in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o worth_n of_o truth_n and_o entertain_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v question_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a worth_n thereof_o may_v make_v they_o account_v the_o less_o of_o all_o they_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o 11._o so_o be_v it_o good_a at_o this_o time_n when_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v question_v to_o be_v lie_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o light_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v fast_o what_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n clear_v up_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o full_a as_o to_o dispel_v all_o objection_n this_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o light_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o torch_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v so_o bright_a as_o they_o will_v wish_v caution_n a_o few_o word_n of_o caution_n will_v be_v useful_a here_o also_o as_o 1._o the_o believer_n though_o take_v this_o course_n will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o fear_n of_o step_v aside_o in_o less_o or_o in_o more_o god_n may_v think_v good_a to_o let_v much_o of_o this_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v watchful_a tender_a and_o diligent_a for_o fear_n make_v the_o soul_n circumspect_a and_o watchful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n from_o defection_n 2._o nor_o will_v the_o believer_n think_v that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v altogether_o free_a of_o faint_v the_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o through_o fear_n and_o misbeleef_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o faint_v and_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v carry_v poor_a soul_n through_o and_o make_v his_o strength_n perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o when_o they_o be_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o temptation_n they_o may_v sing_v praise_n to_o he_o and_o not_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o remember_v how_o often_o they_o be_v fâ—…inting_v and_o almost_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a 3._o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o wreastle_v with_o difficultye_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o prayer_n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o this_o point_n of_o trial_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o see_v if_o the_o love_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n will_v keep_v they_o standing_z when_o they_o want_v the_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o that_o way_n and_o if_o pure_a conscience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v from_o side_v with_o a_o evil_a way_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a encouragement_n both_o from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o 4._o in_o all_o this_o business_n believer_n will_v carry_v single_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o will_v not_o be_v act_v with_o self-end_n or_o draw_v by_o carnal_a and_o selfy_a motive_n they_o will_v not_o desire_v stability_n and_o through_o bear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n lest_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o at_o length_n come_v off_o with_o discredit_n as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o they_o will_v strive_v against_o these_o carnal_a
motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o spirituality_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o the_o lord_n desire_v psal._n 51_o 6._o chap._n xvi_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n when_o error_n prevail_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v many_o away_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 〈◊〉_d go_v abâ—…oad_o and_o truth_n be_v question_v a_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n for_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o make_v many_o great_a and_o fair_a like_o pretension_n to_o holiness_n and_o under_o that_o pretext_n ushere-in_a untruth_n and_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n many_o be_v steal_v off_o their_o foot_n and_o make_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o poor_a believer_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o keep_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o error_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v propose_v those_o few_o thing_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o rage_v and_o carry_v several_a away_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o who_o will_v be_v keep_v straight_o &_o honest_a to_o be_v walk_v in_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o despise_v such_o a_o sâ—…ye_n and_o subtle_a enemy_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o be_v on_o their_o guaird_a and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n tower_n and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o be_v ready_a enough_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o drink-in_a error_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o temptation_n at_o any_o time_n and_o much_o more_o then_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n will_v keep_v they_o steadfast_a if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o for_o if_o the_o temptation_n grow_v they_o may_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o their_o former_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o cunning_a sophister_n and_o know_v how_o to_o shake_v their_o ground_n and_o cast_v all_o loose_a 3._o they_o will_v renew_v their_o covenant_n grip_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o main_a business_n viz._n their_o peace_n and_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o accept_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o fundation_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o so_o blow_v the_o storm_n as_o it_o will_v they_o may_v ride_v saifely_a and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n with_o boldness_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o may_v with_o confidence_n seek_v light_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a they_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o step_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o truth_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o consequential_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o lose_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o who_o once_o slip_v a_o foot_n shall_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o dreadful_a error_n they_o may_v drink_v in_o who_o have_v once_o open_v the_o door_n to_o a_o small_a error_n therefore_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o tamper_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unseen_a concatenation_n betwixt_o one_o error_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o a_o small_a one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o so_o as_o if_o the_o little_a one_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o great_a shall_v follow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o once_o dally_v with_o error_n and_o make_v a_o gape_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v as_o death_n 5._o they_o will_v eye_v the_o promise_n sute_v that_o case_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o blind_o a_o way_n which_o 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o of_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a tâ—…ings_n streigâ—…s_v esâ—…_n 42_o 16._o and_o of_o guide_v continâ—…ally_o esa._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o esa._n 49_o 10._o and_o 57_o 18._o and_o they_o will_v act_v faith_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n as_o now_o make_v sure_a through_o jesus_n 6._o particular_o they_o will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o 7._o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v depend_v on_o christ_n and_o wait_v for_o light_n from_o he_o and_o beware_v of_o prejudice_n at_o the_o truth_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o his_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o thus_o go_v about_o duty_n viz._n prayer_n conference_n preach_v read_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o eye_n fixâ—…d_v on_o he_o and_o with_o a_o soul_n open_a to_o he_o &_o free_a of_o all_o sinful_a pre-engagement_n and_o love_n to_o error_n 8._o with_o singlâ—…nesse_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o frame_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o question_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o urge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n a_o husband_n guide_n and_o commander_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dishonour_v he_o or_o prove_v scandalous_a to_o other_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v of_o error_n a_o serious_a single-hearted_n deal_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o his_o relation_n and_o engagement_n may_v prove_v steadable_a in_o this_o case_n if_o accompany_v with_o a_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o information_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n caution_n and_o direction_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v hint_n at_o some_o caution_n and_o further_a direction_n useful_a here_o such_o as_o 1._o they_o will_v beware_v of_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o light_n and_o instruction_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n controvert_v somewhat_o immediate_o for_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a and_o limitâ—…ing_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o make_v wiâ—…e_v unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 15._o there_o must_v we_o seek_v light_n and_o there_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o life_n and_o come_v with_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10_o 21._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n psâ—…l_o â—…9_n 7_o 8._o we_o have_v the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o mind_n there_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o his_o light_n thus_o must_v we_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o king_n of_o light_n in_o his_o own_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v
the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o out_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o say_v let_v his_o law_n speak_v what_o it_o will_v i_o will_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n speak_v as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o lay_v it_o by_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o some_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v our_o lust_n and_o confirm_v our_o error_n than_o which_o a_o great_a indignity_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n 7._o in_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v much_o single_a dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n wait_v for_o clearness_n from_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n a_o earnest_n wreastle_v with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a imbrace_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n 8._o though_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abound_a error_n and_o when_o many_o be_v go_v abroad_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o simple_a away_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v light_o embrace_v whatever_o may_v seem_v probable_a and_o fair_o deduceable_a from_o some_o one_o passage_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v compare_v that_o with_o other_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o concord_n there_o be_v for_o this_o be_v certane_v what_o ever_o point_n contradict_v other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v true_a how_o ever_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n may_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uniform_a and_o free_a from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v if_o such_o a_o assertion_n that_o some_o will_v draw_v from_o such_o a_o passage_n agree_v with_o other_o plain_a passage_n and_o if_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o devil_n do_v wreste_n and_o abuse_v that_o passage_n of_o truth_n psal._n 91_o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concearn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o will_v infer_v that_o christ_n may_v cast_v himself_o down_o mat._n 4_o 6._o christ_n show_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v bad_a because_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o divine_a testimony_n particular_o not_o with_o that_o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o especial_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o expound_v clear_a scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a see_v 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o it_o be_v always_o saifer_n to_o explain_v dark_a passage_n by_o such_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a 9_o let_v they_o guaird_v against_o a_o humour_n of_o newfanglednesse_n nauseat_v old_a and_o solid_a truth_n and_o seek_v after_o something_o new_a have_v ear_n itch_a after_o new_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o new_a mode_n and_o dress_n of_o old_a truth_n for_o this_o be_v provock_v to_o god_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a for_o such_o turn_n away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o fable_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v say_v he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n this_o favour_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v dangerous_a 10._o they_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v no_o prejudice_n at_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v it_o in_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o lest_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o deceiveablnesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 11._o so_o will_v they_o beware_v of_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o make_v it_o a_o prisoner_n &_o detaine_a it_o in_o unrighteousness_n like_o those_o speak_v of_o rom._n 1_o 18._o for_o which_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v yea_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 24_o 26._o they_o shall_v let_v truth_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o and_o not_o thorture_v with_o it_o lay_v chain_n upon_o it_o or_o fetter_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n will_v guaâ—…rd_v and_o fortify_v timothy_n against_o seducer_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15_o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o colossian_n walk_v in_o christ_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o &_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 13._o especial_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v the_o groundwork_n fast_o say_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v gripe_v christ_n fast_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n fast_o and_o then_o let_v the_o tempest_n of_o error_n blow_v as_o it_o will_v they_o will_v ride_v at_o a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o be_v sâ—…ife_n because_o fix_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o further_o live_v near_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a day_n will_v be_v a_o noble_a preservative_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o gripe_v to_o he_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o act_v love_n on_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o will_v discover_v error_n soon_o than_o another_o because_o live_v under_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o discover_v error_n 14._o they_o will_v labour_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v learn_v but_o of_o man_n and_o hear_v of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n and_o in_o book_n shall_v soon_o evanish_v in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n it_o bring_v we_o always_o in_o to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o and_o
with_o cloud_n and_o doubt_v of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o renew_v its_o grip_n of_o he_o as_o the_o offer_v alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o frequent_a direct_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v help_v at_o length_n to_o a_o reflex_n act_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_a run_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o its_o necessity_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o only_o able_a to_o help_v will_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v that_o it_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o he_o and_o accept_v through_o he_o so_o that_o rëterated_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o a_o offer_a cautioner_n and_o salvation_n will_v dispel_v at_o length_n those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o trouble_v the_o soul._n 7._o such_o soul_n will_v beware_v of_o make_v their_o band_n strong_a and_o their_o darkness_n great_a by_o their_o â—…olly_n and_o unwise_a carriage_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v beware_v 1._o to_z cry_z out_o in_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o to_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o for_o this_o course_n will_v but_o darken_v they_o more_o and_o multiply_v the_o cloud_n over_o their_o head_n 2._o to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o unbeleef_n and_o despair_n for_o that_o will_v make_v their_o case_n yet_o worse_o 3._o to_o walk_v untender_o and_o not_o circumspect_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n appear_v the_o less_o light_n will_v be_v have_v o_o but_o soul_n will_v be_v tender_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o guaird_v against_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 4._o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n because_o of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o that_o will_v but_o entangle_v the_o soul_n more_o and_o wreathe_v the_o yock_n strait_o about_o its_o neck_n and_o put_v itself_o further_a out_o of_o case_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o receive_v light_n 8._o last_o such_o will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o his_o time_n come_v to_o speakin_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a esai_n 49_o 23._o because_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o all_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o esai_n 30_o 18._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o i_o get_v no_o outgate_n but_o my_o distress_n and_o darkness_n rather_o grow_v upon_o my_o hand_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o grant_v the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a 1._o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n dependence_n patience_n hope_v and_o desire_v more_o 2._o and_o to_o discover_v more_o unto_o they_o their_o own_o weakness_n faint_n faithlesness_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n 4._o to_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n more_o conspicuous_a &_o remarkable_a at_o length_n and._n 5._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o away_o of_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o of_o lean_v to_o he_o when_o walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n yet_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o despond_v for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_o before_o and_o many_o have_v have_v the_o like_a complaint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o exercise_v soul_n 2._o it_o may_v yield_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v about_o duty_n when_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o light_n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o may_v support_v the_o soul_n and_o yield_v comfort_n 4._o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o uptake_n of_o their_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o refresh_a yet_o itis_fw-la not_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o save_v soul_n though_o those_o cloud_n shall_v continue_v to_o its_o die_a day_n and_o though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o gracious_a state_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mourning_n complaine_a and_o cry_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v think_v that_o its_o much_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n so_o long_o and_o sure_a the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o he_o doserve_v may_v make_v he_o sober_a and_o not_o to_o think_v much_o though_o he_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 6._o they_o will_v know_v that_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o even_o such_o as_o have_v it_o do_v nor_o ordinary_o keep_v it_o long_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o if_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o can_v win_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o they_o win_v to_o any_o real_a ground_n of_o hope_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o that_o for_o many_o dear_a to_o christ_n live_v long_o and_o never_o know_v what_o so_o much_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o inconsideration_n and_o plague_v with_o a_o indifferency_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o be_v make_v to_o value_n christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n 9_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o want_n lay_v all_o on_o he_o and_o their_o make_n that_o their_o daily_a exercise_n may_v keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o faint_a yea_o and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o joy_n for_o that_o be_v real_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v i_o grant_v such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o one_o may_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v and_o know_v that_o real_o he_o be_v go_v out_o to_o christ_n forsake_v himself_o cast_v his_o burden_n on_o he_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o work_n of_o soul_n towards_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o however_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n may_v give_v they_o some_o comfort_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o and_o because_o they_o can_v show_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n that_o do_v so_o and_o perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n will_v clear_v many_o doubt_n and_o prevent_v many_o question_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v chap._n xviii_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v win_v to_o right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v get_v right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v nor_o know_v not_o how_o to_o win_v at_o they_o and_o certane_v it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v help_v here_o therefore_o for_o our_o use_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o the_o fall_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18._o and_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2_o 9_o 11._o yea_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o and_o which_o be_v more_o our_o mind_n natural_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudice_n
against_o god_n and_o enmity_n through_o wickedness_n natural_o reside_v there_o and_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobediance_n increase_v and_o stir_v up_o 2._o that_o this_o evil_n be_v not_o total_o take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o help_v only_o in_o pairt_n for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o in_o pairt_n 1_o cor._n 13_o vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v sometime_o win_v to_o no_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o at_o best_o to_o some_o very_a narrow_a and_o unsuitable_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o can_v get_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a if_o not_o misshape_v and_o blasphemous_a 4._o that_o as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v see_v god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o mat._n 11_o 27._o john_n 4_o 46._o for_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 11_o 27._o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o 1_o john_n 4_o 12._o 5._o that_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—…_n save_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n â—…_n 15._o and_o be_v for_o this_o end_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o his_o secret_n john_n 1_o 18._o mat._n 11_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o invisible_a thus_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o 6._o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v and_o know_v god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o must_v we_o see_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o light_n that_o we_o get_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o nature_n office_n ordinance_n work_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n cause_n this_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o by_o the_o face_n a_o man_n be_v best_a know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o christ_n be_v visible_o discernable_o and_o manifest_o see_v and_o know_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v all_o the_o lineament_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v know_v lively_a and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v win_v to_o a_o right_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v consider_v those_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v live_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o through_o conviction_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o god_n as_o be_v every_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o also_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o he_o even_o as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o 2._o we_o will_v know_v that_o what_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v heathen_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o inexcusable_a as_o paul_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1_o 20._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v short_a of_o give_v to_o we_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17_o 2._o 3._o we_o will_v know_v that_o what_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v foundout_a by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v more_o distinct_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o justice_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v find_v by_o the_o deep_a dive_a naturalist_n and_o most_o wise_a moral_a observer_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o yea_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v â—…o_o none_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o common_a providence_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v 2_o â—…1_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v only_o discover_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n that_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o naturalist_n must_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 9_o 10._o his_o mercy_n pardon_v poor_a sinner_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v can_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o nature_n nature_n can_v unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o the_o gospel_n can_v clear_v that_o riddle_n 5._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o speak_v so_o contract_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o veil_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steady_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v and_o behold_v what_o otherways_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o can_v look_v to_o the_o sun_n better_o shine_v in_o a_o pale_a of_o water_n than_o by_o look_v up_o immediate_o so_o can_v we_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n better_o in_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thin_a vail_n to_o speak_v so_o draw_v over_o that_o otherwise_o blindeing_fw-mi yea_o kill_n glory_n than_o by_o look_v to_o god_n without_o christ_n for_o alas_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o a_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n it_o will_v kill_v we_o out_o right_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o see_v god_n for_o he_o who_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o john_n 14_o 9_o particular_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v the_o noble_a contriveance_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a who_o he_o uphold_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n esai_n 42_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v found_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o it_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o according_a to_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o now_o in_o this_o gospel_n contrivance_n be_v all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o that_o face_n must_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o ray_n of_o which_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v
the_o father_n as_o conscious_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v a_o confident_a lean_v to_o he_o in_o our_o approach_n and_o so_o we_o will_v approachin_n he_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o find_v not_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o good_a frame_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v yea_o and_o guilt_n look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n 7._o thus_o will_v we_o roll_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o all_o the_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o help_v we_o over_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o as_o we_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o put_v he_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o all_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n alone_o in_o and_o through_o he_o so_o there_o will_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o all_o our_o positive_a encouragement_n from_o he_o alone_o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o come_v speed_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o he_o 9_o we_o will_v exâ—…pect_v all_o our_o welcome_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o &_o through_o christ_n and_o expect_v nothing_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o not_o for_o our_o grace_n good_a frame_n preparation_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o we_o will_v not_o found_v our_o acceptance_n nor_o our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n on_o ourselves_o nor_o on_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v nor_o will_v we_o conclude_v our_o exclusion_n or_o want_n of_o acceptance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v our_o frame_n so_o good_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o found_v our_o acceptance_n on_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o christ._n 10._o we_o will_v quiet_v ourselves_o on_o he_o alone_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n whatever_o liveliness_n we_o find_v or_o miss_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v too_o much_o tickle_v and_o fain_o when_o duty_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o quiet_v ourselus_o on_o he_o alone_o and_o hence_o itis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v oft_o quiet_v when_o we_o get_v the_o duty_n do_v and_o put_v by_o though_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o nor_o goten_a use_n make_v of_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o quiet_a will_v be_v found_v on_o he_o alone_o 11._o we_o will_v look_v to_o he_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o discouragment_n that_o satan_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v about_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o worship_n to_o put_v we_o back_o or_o to_o cause_v we_o advance_v slow_o and_o faint_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o on_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o duty_n 12._o we_o will_v look_v for_o all_o our_o return_n and_o answer_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n only_o on_o he_o â—…_n john_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o caution_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n can_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o act_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n or_o can_v distinct_o perceive_v all_o these_o several_a act_n nor_o have_v i_o specify_v they_o and_o particular_o mention_v then_o thus_o for_o this_o end_n but_o to_o show_v at_o some_o length_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o because_o we_o ofttimes_o think_v the_o simple_a name_a of_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v sufficient_a though_o our_o heart_n lean_v more_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o he_o and_o the_o conscientious_a christian_n will_v find_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v right_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n look_v towards_o christ_n thus_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o as_o to_o one_o particular_a &_o sometime_o more_o as_o to_o another_o 2._o though_o the_o believer_n can_v distinct_o act_v say_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o way_n when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o command_v duty_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n go_v out_o after_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o approach_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o and_o of_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o real_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o he_o all_o these_o way_n though_o not_o distinct_o discern_v 3._o sometime_o the_o believer_n will_v be_v call_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a in_o look_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o to_o one_o particular_a and_o sometime_o more_o as_o to_o another_o when_o satan_n be_v dissuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a holy_a one_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o satan_n be_v dissuade_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o want_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n then_o shall_v they_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v there_o and_o so_o approach_v and_o when_o satan_n cast_v up_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o former_a sin_n to_o keep_v he_o aback_o or_o to_o discourage_v he_o than_o he_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o advocate_n and_o cast_v that_o discouragement_n on_o he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o likewise_o when_o satan_n be_v discourage_a he_o in_o his_o duty_n by_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n and_o when_o because_o of_o his_o sinful_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v to_o fear_n that_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o neither_o god_n regaird_v he_o nor_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v speed_n than_o shall_v he_o cast_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o of_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o desire_v on_o christ_n and_o quiet_a himself_o there_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o branching-out_a of_o this_o matter_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o jesus_n a_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o necessity_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o do_v we_o worshipe_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n ay_o the_o introduction_n with_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o cohesion_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o general_n 16_o chap._n iii_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n in_o general_n 20_o chap._n four_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o justification_n 41_o chap._n v._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n for_o sanctification_n in_o general_n 72_o chap._n vi_o how_o christis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o kill_v and_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n 100_o chap._n vii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o growth_n in_o grace_n 1â—…3_n chap._n viii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a outbreaking_n 155_o chap._n ix_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o daily_a spot_n 179_o chap._n x._o some_o general_n clear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 200_o chap._n xi_o more_o particular_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n 206_o chap._n xii_o some_o general_n use_v from_o this_o useful_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 209_o chap._n xiii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n 226_o chap._n xiiii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o comfort_n when_o truth_n be_v oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o 238_o chap._n xv._n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o steadfastness_n in_o a_o time_n when_o truth_n be_v oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o 245_o chap._n xvi_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o spirit_n oâ—…_n error_n prevail_v 25â—…_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o get_v of_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n clear_v up_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v get_v right_a and_o suitable_a thought_n of_o god_n 277_o chap._n xix_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n 284_o chap._n xx._n some_o general_n use_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n 299_o chap._n xxi_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o be_v so_o sitten-up_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 314_o chap._n xxii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o be_v heartless_a and_o faint_a through_o discouragment_n 322_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n 334_o chap._n xxiiii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o infidelity_n 344_o chap._n xxv_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o can_v know_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o our_o case_n 353_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n by_o one_o that_o miss_v god_n favour_n 358_o chap._n xxvii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o life_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n because_o of_o sin_n 365_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v with_o some_o observation_n thence_o deduce_v 372_o chap._n xxix_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n 376_o finis_fw-la